denote_v that_o this_o incense_n and_o offering_n be_v not_o to_o be_v carnal_a but_o spiritual_a what_o agreement_n have_v this_o with_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o devilish_a invention_n &_o prophane_v the_o holy_a supper_n other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v they_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o mass_n but_o with_o as_o great_a faithfulness_n and_o as_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o these_o two_o of_o mechilzedeck_n and_o malachy_n which_o by_o that_o be_v say_v may_v easy_o be_v answer_v the_o 8_o reason_n wherewith_o our_o adversary_n do_v magnify_v their_o mass_n answer_n be_v for_o the_o great_a good_a &_o profit_n that_o thereof_o they_o receive_v and_o of_o all_o these_o reason_n &_o other_o such_o like_o which_o they_o allege_v they_o conclude_v we_o to_o be_v heretic_n &_o dog_n worse_o they_o jew_o &_o turk_n because_o we_o so_o shameless_o speak_v against_o the_o mass_n which_o jesus_n christ_n institute_v his_o apostle_n say_v &_o all_o the_o church_n catholic_a unto_o this_o day_n have_v celebrate_v etc._n etc._n they_o say_v then_o that_o beside_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n for_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o reconcile_v we_o with_o god_n and_o to_o obtain_v for_o we_o life_n eternal_a he_o have_v ordain_v the_o priest_n which_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o consecrate_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o transubstantiate_v it_o in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n that_o body_n and_o that_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o obtain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n and_o what_o great_a good_a than_o this_o say_v they_o can_v be_v this_o sacrifice_n say_v they_o also_o do_v much_o profit_n the_o dead_a to_o allay_v the_o pain_n mass_n which_o they_o have_v to_o suffer_v and_o do_v suffer_v in_o purgatory_n as_o we_o cite_v before_o of_o the_o dead_a man_n skull_n of_o macharius_fw-la report_v by_o damascen_n who_o so_o lust_v to_o know_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o mass_n let_v he_o read_v the_o spanish_a hover_v &_o he_o shall_v find_v very_o many_o among_o other_o there_o mention_v be_v these_o which_o follow_v as_o much_o worth_n be_v the_o mass_n as_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n also_o that_o he_o which_o hear_v it_o wax_v not_o old_a whilst_o he_o hear_v it_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o loose_v that_o day_n the_o light_n of_o his_o eye_n also_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v a_o evil_a death_n also_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v have_v see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o that_o day_n he_o shall_v die_v sudden_o that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o comunicate_v &_o he_o may_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o all_o this_o say_v they_o that_o s._n john_n chrisostom_n s._n augustine_n s._n jerom_n say_v for_o they_o know_v how_o to_o raise_v false_a testimony_n these_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v the_o inquisitor_n of_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n many_o year_n ago_o yield_v to_o go_v among_o the_o hover_v which_o common_o be_v pray_v and_o if_o now_o they_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v print_v in_o this_o yet_o do_v they_o show_v their_o ignorance_n that_o for_o so_o many_o year_n they_o have_v suffer_v and_o command_v that_o with_o their_o licence_n they_o shall_v print_v they_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o now_o fall_v in_o account_n be_v that_o so_o gross_a and_o abominable_a lie_n more_o serve_v at_o this_o day_n to_o make_v wary_a the_o people_n then_o to_o deceive_v they_o and_o therefore_o permit_v they_o such_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v print_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o mass_n procure_v we_o no_o good_a at_o all_o but_o great_a mischief_n rather_o as_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v now_o that_o we_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o reason_n wherewith_o our_o adversary_n think_v to_o maintain_v their_o mass_n for_o more_o confutation_n thereof_o we_o will_v now_o likewise_o set_v down_o some_o notable_a damage_n which_o it_o cause_v and_o great_a adversary_n which_o necessary_o follow_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v much_o curious_a in_o set_v down_o here_o all_o the_o damage_n &_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v of_o the_o mass_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v never_o to_o end_v only_o will_v i_o set_v down_o such_o as_o most_o fit_o come_v to_o mind_n for_o the_o present_a i_o say_v then_o that_o the_o mass_n cause_v many_o damage_n first_o it_o prophane_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n cause_v suppress_v and_o despise_v his_o death_n &_o passion_n 2._o in_o it_o they_o invocate_v the_o dead_a saint_n 3._o in_o it_o dead_a saint_n be_v place_v for_o intercessor_n 4._o the_o priest_n that_o say_v it_o hold_v he_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v or_o not_o and_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v it_o commit_v idolatry_n five_o the_o mass_n mainetain_v many_o other_o abuse_n beside_o the_o idolatry_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v a_o common_a cutpurse_n sixt._n in_o the_o mass_n defraud_n they_o the_o people_n of_o the_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o half_a do_v they_o give_v seldom_o and_o wicked_o seventhly_a and_o put_v case_n the_o mass_n be_v good_a yet_o be_v it_o say_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o and_o with_o such_o gesture_n move_v childish_a toy_n &_o apish_a foppery_n that_o rather_o provoke_v laughter_n than_o devotion_n these_o seven_o damage_n we_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o order_n as_o we_o propound_v they_o and_o that_o the_o mass_n derogate_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n damage_n be_v clere_o see_v for_o the_o mass_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v ordain_v that_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o sacrifice_n shall_v every_o one_o day_n be_v offer_v what_o do_v it_o pretend_v but_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o offer_v himselve_v and_o this_o once_o by_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n remain_v bury_v and_o cast_v in_o a_o corner_n who_o will_v think_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o new_a redemption_n in_o the_o mass_n who_o will_v believe_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o new_a remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o mass_n invocation_n be_v a_o high_a worship_n &_o service_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n 4._o for_o in_o he_o only_o we_o believe_v how_o say_v s._n paul_n shall_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o we_o have_v not_o believe_v so_o that_o invocation_n presuppose_v faith_n &_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o nicen_n creed_n they_o sing_v in_o their_o mass_n which_o begin_v credo_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la i_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n if_o in_o one_o only_a god_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v one_o only_a god_n ought_v we_o to_o invocate_v the_o which_o invocation_n be_v do_v in_o faith_n god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v it_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v joel_n shall_v escape_v &c_n &c_n 23._o as_o s._n paul_n rom._n 10._o 13._o and_o saint_n peter_n act_v 2._o 21._o do_v interpret_v it_o shall_v be_v save_v also_o that_o only_a god_n ought_v to_o be_v invocate_v be_v by_o this_o reason_n prove_v sacrifice_n be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o true_a god_n this_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v invocation_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o say_v the_o psal_n 50._o 14._o sacrifice_n unto_o i_o praise_n or_o as_o say_v the_o common_a edition_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n commend_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 13._o 15._o and_o hosea_n 14._o 3_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v to_o god_n therefore_o invocation_n since_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n only_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v but_o our_o adversary_n forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n have_v dig_v they_o break_a cistern_n which_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n 13._o they_o leave_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o invocate_v the_o saint_n and_o saint_n sometime_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o they_o be_v and_o some_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v burn_v in_o hell_n a_o example_n have_v we_o hereof_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n roccus_n which_o together_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o our_o lady_n in_o the_o 1581._o year_n be_v print_v in_o the_o house_n of_o john_n gutierres_n in_o seville_n the_o prayer_n say_v thus_o god_n which_o
in_o earth_n god_n undo_v in_o heaven_n this_o first_o treatise_n shall_v serve_v to_o open_v the_o deceit_n unto_o they_o very_o palpable_o &_o plain_o will_v it_o show_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o of_o judas_n not_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o satan_n who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v prince_n and_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o we_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n nor_o make_v more_o reckon_n of_o he_o nor_o of_o that_o he_o shall_v command_v than_o we_o do_v of_o that_o which_o our_o mortal_a enemy_n command_v us._n my_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v for_o my_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v that_o his_o majesty_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o transfer_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n i_o will_v if_o i_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n provoke_v my_o nation_n i_o will_v they_o have_v a_o holy_a envy_n at_o other_o nation_n why_o do_v they_o and_o not_o the_o spaniard_n read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o language_n as_o in_o the_o holy_a bible_n it_o be_v write_v why_o do_v they_o &_o not_o the_o spaniard_n receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o the_o simplicity_n that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v institute_v and_o celebrate_v they_o wherewith_o without_o any_o humane_a invention_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n he_o command_v his_o church_n to_o administer_v they_o this_o testimony_n give_v i_o of_o my_o nation_n that_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o see_v few_o spaniard_n to_o be_v atheist_n which_o have_v no_o religion_n but_o this_o their_o zeal_n be_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o rule_v but_o by_o that_o which_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n command_v who_o have_v take_v from_o they_o and_o forbid_v they_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o well_o know_v antichrist_n that_o if_o the_o spaniard_n shall_v read_v it_o than_o will_v they_o fall_v into_o account_n and_o know_v the_o abominable_a life_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o so_o will_v forsake_v and_o detest_v they_o and_o shall_v spain_n once_o forsake_v the_o pope_n the_o pope_n will_v reckon_v as_o they_o say_v with_o the_o oleados_n or_o anointed_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n o_o that_o if_o god_n please_v i_o may_v see_v this_o day_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v fall_v then_o also_o in_o a_o moment_n will_v fall_v the_o mass_n and_o all_o the_o other_o idolatry_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v invent_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o adversary_n so_o great_o fight_v to_o entertain_v and_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o very_o well_o they_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n once_o fall_v the_o popish_a religion_n of_o necessity_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o earth_n very_o well_o do_v pedro_z de_fw-fr la_fw-fr fuente_n or_o fontidonio_n as_o other_o call_v he_o a_o divine_a of_o seville_a understand_v this_o who_o in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v the_o last_o day_n of_o september_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n great_o invey_v against_o the_o protestant_n call_v they_o heretic_n say_v that_o they_o seek_v to_o cast_v down_o the_o 2_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o the_o pope_n this_o divine_a say_v moreover_o that_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o employ_v all_o it_o force_n to_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v they_o the_o pillar_n say_v he_o of_o the_o seat_n papal_a once_o pull_v down_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v be_v because_o the_o funeral_n and_o obsequy_n of_o the_o church_n go_v joint_o and_o accompany_v with_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o that_o the_o adversary_n with_o deliberate_a purpose_n more_o endeavour_n to_o do_v then_o to_o put_v down_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n our_o adversary_n have_v fall_v in_o the_o reckon_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o maintain_v and_o adore_v and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v it_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o pope_n howsoever_o abominable_a wicked_a and_o great_a a_o atheist_n he_o be_v i_o humble_o beseech_v his_o majesty_n to_o send_v the_o true_a samson_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o with_o one_o pluck_n may_v whole_o pull_v down_o these_o two_o pillar_n and_o so_o the_o house_n of_o dagon_n may_v fall_v utter_o to_o the_o earth_n judg._n 16._o 29._o i_o know_v that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o mass_n pillar_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n upon_o the_o cornerstone_n christ_n that_o neither_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n nor_o whatsoever_o man_n can_v imagine_v shall_v ever_o prevail_v against_o they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o this_o firm_a foundation_n but_o rather_o upon_o humane_a invention_n any_o small_a thing_n whatsoever_o that_o carry_v any_o reason_n make_v they_o easy_o to_o stagger_v the_o thing_n which_o whole_o overthrow_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o lord_n assistance_n in_o these_o two_o treatise_n shall_v be_v see_v his_o majesty_n i_o hope_v who_o cause_n we_o here_o maintain_v will_v draw_v some_o fruit_n out_o of_o this_o my_o travail_n to_o he_o i_o commit_v the_o charge_n thereof_o for_o as_o say_v his_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n which_o give_v the_o increase_n his_o cause_n it_o be_v to_o he_o i_o commend_v it_o that_o which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n christian_n reader_n i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o that_o which_o thou_o owe_v to_o the_o health_n of_o thy_o soul_n the_o which_o if_o thou_o lose_v what_o shall_v it_o profit_v thou_o to_o have_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v that_o thou_o read_v consider_v and_o weigh_v the_o reason_n which_o we_o give_v in_o these_o two_o treatise_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o we_o say_v and_o see_v which_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o counsel_n and_o which_o natural_a reason_n teach_v that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v or_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n say_v the_o holy_a and_o true_a who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v which_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v open_v unto_o thou_o the_o gate_n that_o thou_o may_v consider_v and_o adore_v his_o holy_a law_n he_o ever_o bewith_o thou_o amen_n the_o 25._o of_o june_n 1588._o your_o most_o affectionate_a brother_n in_o the_o lord._n c._n v._n the_o first_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n idolatry_n idolatry_n which_o be_v to_o give_v the_o honour_n worship_n and_o service_n only_o due_a to_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a holy_a or_o profane_a be_v the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n that_o be_v or_o cambe_n imagine_v for_o the_o idolater_n like_o a_o traitor_n to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o direct_o &_o manifest_o commit_v high_a treason_n against_o his_o god_n he_o endeavour_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o cast_v god_n from_o his_o throne_n &_o therein_o to_o place_n that_o which_o himself_o worship_v albeit_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o show_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o this_o sin_n very_o severe_o have_v god_n punish_v it_o as_o he_o plague_v the_o israelite_n we_o see_v when_o they_o make_v the_o calf_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v whole_o destroy_v they_o have_v not_o moses_n step_v in_o a_o very_a good_a mediator_n notwithstanding_o there_o die_v of_o they_o in_o one_o day_n by_o the_o sword_n about_o three_o thousand_o man_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 32._o that_o neither_o aaron_n nor_o the_o israelit_n be_v so_o blockish_a nor_o foolish_a 14._o to_o think_v the_o calf_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o be_v god_n that_o which_o they_o suppose_v be_v this_o that_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o calf_n they_o do_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o so_o aaron_n when_o he_o see_v the_o calf_n he_o build_v a_o altar_n before_o it_o and_o proclaim_v say_v to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v a_o feast_n unto_o jehovah_n this_o he_o say_v for_o the_o representation_n of_o god_n which_o he_o and_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o calf_n this_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n have_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n see_v in_o egypt_n for_o the_o egyptian_n calf_n beside_o infinite_a other_o thing_n adore_v the_o figure_n of_o apis_n which_o they_o also_o call_v sirapis_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o ox_n the_o israelite_n apply_v to_o their_o religion_n the_o manner_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o have_v see_v in_o egypt_n and_o covet_v visible_a
council_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o say_v three_o pope_n be_v depose_v 2._o clement_n 2._o a_o almain_n by_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v choose_v he_o crown_v the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o cause_v the_o roman_n by_o a_o oath_n to_o renounce_v their_o right_n in_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o cofirmation_n of_o this_o renunciation_n i_o will_v here_o declare_v what_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pin._n pa._n 3._o lib._n 19_o cap._n 24_o ¶_o 2._o blundus_fw-la say_v he_o hold_v that_o clement_n 2._o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n deprive_v the_o roman_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o crancius_n &_o saxus_fw-la say_v that_o in_o the_o sutrian_a council_n it_o be_v forbid_v they_o and_o grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o naucterus_n and_o sigebertus_n write_v that_o henry_n the_o emperor_n bind_v the_o roman_n by_o a_o oath_n not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o pope_n election_n thus_o far_o pineda_n the_o roman_n not_o regard_v their_o oath_n after_o the_o emperor_n departure_n from_o rome_n poison_v the_o pope_n whereof_o have_v be_v pope_n nine_o month_n poison_n he_o die_v stephen_n they_o say_v who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopdome_n and_o call_v himself_o damasus_n the_o second_o prepare_v for_o he_o the_o poison_n don_n fernando_n 1._o reign_v in_o spain_n damasus_n the_o second_o of_o bavara_n 2._o without_o consent_n either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n of_o rome_n by_o force_n hold_v the_o popedom_n for_o then_o as_o say_v platina_n be_v the_o custom_n pope_n that_o he_o which_o most_o can_v he_o have_v the_o popedom_n but_o he_o enjoy_v not_o his_o bishopric_n so_o ambitious_o get_v but_o 23_o day_n for_o he_o be_v poison_v the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v poison_n that_o there_o be_v they_o in_o rome_n a_o man_n call_v gerardo_n brazuto_n poison_v who_o use_v a_o certain_a deceitful_a kind_n of_o friend_n ship_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 13_o year_n dispatch_v with_o poison_n 6_o pope_n who_o name_n be_v these_o clement_n 2._o damasus_n 2._o leo_fw-la 9_o victor_n 2._o stephen_n 9_o nicholas_n 2._o the_o roman_n see_v themselves_o in_o such_o schism_n and_o sedition_n by_o the_o black_a election_n of_o the_o pope_n send_v their_o ambassador_n pope_n and_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n henry_n to_o give_v they_o a_o pope_n who_o send_v unto_o they_o leo_fw-la 9_o leo_fw-la 9_o 9_o come_v to_o rome_n encounter_v by_o the_o way_n with_o the_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunia_n and_o hildebrand_n that_o afterward_o be_v pope_n who_o see_v he_o bishop-like_a attire_v persuade_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n so_o to_o enter_v rome_n because_o not_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v a_o pope_n brunon_o before_o so_o call_v do_v as_o they_o advise_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n confess_v his_o offence_n &_o so_o they_o make_v he_o pope_n when_o he_o be_v pope_n hildrbraud_n he_o make_v cardinal_n and_o be_v with_o he_o very_o familiar_a grant_v all_o whatsoever_o he_o demand_v and_o so_o be_v hildebrande_n of_o a_o poor_a monk_n make_v a_o rich_a cardinal_n hildebrand_n reconcile_v with_o pope_n leo_n his_o old_a lord_n and_o master_n theophilact_n before_o depose_v from_o the_o popedom_n and_o now_o hipocritical_o reconcile_v in_o verceles_n hold_v leo_n a_o council_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o beringarius_n beringarius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o consecrate_v bread_n for_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n &_o not_o god_n friar_n joh._n de_fw-fr pineda_n par_fw-fr 3._o lib._n 19_o ca._n 26._o ¶_o 2_o of_o berengarius_fw-la albeit_o a_o enemy_n touch_v doctrine_n report_v great_a virtue_n beringarius_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a learning_n quick_a and_o merciful_a and_o s._n antoninus_n add_v humble_v whereof_o i_o much_o marvel_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a low_o most_o chaste_a be_v he_o also_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v where_o any_o woman_n be_v this_o leo_n 9_o and_o partly_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o that_o good_a piece_n hildebrandus_n whole_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o this_o leo_n 9_o report_v carion_n lib._n 4_o of_o his_o history_n that_o be_v pope_n he_o go_v with_o the_o emperor_n into_o almain_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v call_v a_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o maguncia_n the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o council_n will_v have_v prefer_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o maguntia_n but_o the_o bishop_n allege_v his_o right_n defend_v the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v the_o pope_n constrain_v to_o give_v place_n for_o albeit_o the_o pope_n have_v oftentimes_o attempt_v the_o tyranny_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o bishop_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o prevail_v the_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o they_o obtain_v poison_n five_o year_n be_v he_o pope_n 1054._o and_o the_o 1054_o year_n of_o poison_n which_o brazuto_n give_v he_o he_o die_v 2._o don_n fernando_n 1._o then_o reign_v in_o castille_n victor_n 2._o be_v pope_n two_o year_n and_o somewhat_o more_o poison_n but_o brazuto_n with_o poison_n dispatch_v he_o don_n sancho_n 2._o reign_v in_o castille_n stephen_n 10_o or_o 9_o 10._o fulfil_v not_o one_o whole_a year_n for_o brazuto_n dispatch_v he_o quick_o in_o the_o 1058._o poison_n year_n don_n sancho_n 2._o reign_v in_o castille_n 1058._o in_o the_o absence_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v benedict_n 10._o or_o 9_o 10_o but_o hildehrand_n who_o then_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o rule_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v much_o stomach_n this_o election_n and_o accuse_v he_o that_o by_o force_n &_o bribe_n he_o have_v attain_v the_o popedom_n so_o wrought_v that_o benedict_n be_v depose_v wretched_a hildebrand_n and_o how_o be_v he_o afterward_o and_o his_o predecessor_n before_o he_o the_o old_a say_n in_o this_o benedict_n be_v fulfil_v para_n los_fw-la desdichados_fw-mi se_fw-it hizo_fw-it la_fw-it horca_fw-la for_o the_o unhappy_a be_v the_o gallows_n prepare_v in_o the_o 1059._o 1059._o year_n benedict_n unwilling_o renounce_v and_o don_n sancho_n 2._o reign_v in_o castille_n benedict_n depose_v hildebrand_n labour_v the_o clergy_n to_o choose_v gerrard_n 2._o who_o they_o call_v nicholas_n 2._o but_o unable_a with_o his_o safety_n to_o make_v he_o in_o rome_n they_o go_v to_o sena_n and_o elect_v he_o there_o nicholas_n see_v himself_o pope_n call_v against_o benedict_n the_o 10._o sisme_n a_o synod_n in_o sutrio_n this_o be_v the_o 21._o sisme_n which_o benedict_n perceive_v who_o be_v a_o peaceable_a man_n leave_v the_o popedom_n he_o flee_v from_o rome_n and_o so_o die_v not_o of_o poison_n this_o nicholas_n 2._o hold_v another_o council_n in_o rome_n which_o they_o call_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v wherein_o he_o command_v that_o whosoever_o either_o by_o money_n favour_n popular_a tumult_n or_o war_n without_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n observe_v attain_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n shall_v not_o be_v hold_v for_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a to_o the_o cardinal_n clergy_n and_o laity_n he_o give_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o curse_v as_o a_o thief_n such_o a_o chief_a bishop_n and_o to_o call_v a_o council_n for_o depose_v of_o such_o a_o pope_n and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o in_o rome_n yet_o in_o some_o other_o place_n they_o shall_v call_v it_o behold_v if_o his_o successor_n keep_v this_o decree_n poison_n nicholas_n 2._o poison_a by_o brazuto_n in_o the_o 1061_o year_n die_v don_n sancho_n 2._o then_o reign_v in_o castille_n by_o the_o crafty_a subtlety_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v alexander_n 2._o make_v pope_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o lombard_n in_o the_o diet_n hold_v at_o basil_n 2._o where_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a 1061_o elect_a honorius_n cadolus_n this_o be_v the_o 22._o sisme_n honorius_n come_v with_o a_o great_a host_n and_o besiege_a rome_n but_o he_o &_o he_o be_v destroy_v and_o so_o alexander_n 2._o get_v possession_n this_o alexander_n command_v that_o the_o cardinal_n only_o shall_v choose_v the_o pope_n election_n great_a alteration_n have_v be_v in_o choose_v of_o the_o pope_n first_o by_o the_o senate_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v choose_v then_o be_v he_o choose_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n one_o while_n with_o the_o emperor_n consent_n another_o while_n without_o afterward_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n now_o only_o by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v except_o he_o be_v cardinal_n present_a in_o the_o conclave_n when_o the_o election_n be_v make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o govern_v in_o the_o pope_n election_n be_v every_o day_n more_o wise_a and_o better_o advise_v hildebrand_n cast_v this_o pope_n alexander_n into_o prison_n advance_v himself_o with_o the_o papal_a
they_o be_v worthy_a of_o perpetual_a memory_n i_o will_v here_o recite_v they_o hardly_o say_v he_o remain_v any_o bishopric_n or_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n which_o entertain_v not_o strife_n who_o cause_n but_o not_o with_o empty_a hand_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n be_v glad_a mother_n rome_n because_o the_o sluice_n of_o treasure_n do_v open_a in_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o flood_n and_o river_n of_o money_n may_v come_v to_o thou_o in_o great_a abundadnce_n rejoice_v over_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o for_o recompense_v of_o so_o great_a wickedness_n the_o price_n to_o thou_o be_v give_v delight_n thou_o with_o discord_n thy_o helper_n which_o issue_v from_o the_o pit_n infernal_a that_o many_o reward_n of_o money_n may_v be_v heap_v unto_o thou_o hold_v that_o for_o which_o thou_o have_v thirst_v sing_v to_o sing_v because_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o not_o their_o godly_a religion_n thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n draw_v man_n unto_o thou_o not_o their_o devotion_n but_o the_o commit_n of_o great_a abomination_n 1198._o and_o the_o decide_n of_o strife_n for_o reward_n hitherto_o the_o abbot_n who_o so_o now_o will_v say_v thus_o shall_v be_v a_o heretic_n 3._o a_o lutherane_n in_o the_o 1198._o year_n die_v celestinus_fw-la don_z alonso_z 8._o reign_v in_o castille_n innocent_a 13._o who_o the_o historian_n call_v nocentissimus_fw-la bare_a so_o great_a hatred_n to_o the_o emperor_n philip_n because_o against_o his_o like_n he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o german_a prince_n that_o he_o say_v these_o word_n pope_n bishop_n either_o take_v the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n from_o philip_n or_o philip_n take_v from_o the_o bishop_n his_o bishopdome_n and_o so_o stir_v he_o up_o otho_n a_o great_a and_o rash_a warrior_n against_o the_o emperor_n much_o blood_n he_o shed_v for_o the_o pope_n cause_n until_o another_o otho_n treason_n and_o great_a taitor_n slay_v philip_n and_o so_o his_o competitor_n otho_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o for_o his_o good_a service_n do_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v crown_v note_v that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v say_v upon_o alexander_n 3._o against_o the_o emperor_n but_o long_o last_v not_o the_o friendship_n between_o innocent_a &_o otho_n for_o otho_n will_v to_o recover_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v of_o the_o empire_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v &_o all_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v or_o hold_v otho_n for_o emperor_n be_v accurse_v and_o so_o the_o pope_n procure_v the_o prince_n to_o choose_v for_o emperor_n fredrick_n king_n of_o cicil._n the_o pope_n be_v like_a unto_o stumpet_n which_o no_o long_o love_v their_o ruffian_n than_o they_o do_v they_o service_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 1212_o year_n some_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o alsacia_n as_o huldericus_n mucius_n report_v condemn_v the_o pope_n for_o wicked_a because_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v marry_v and_o because_o certain_a man_n say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o marry_v at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o year_n the_o bishop_n burn_v in_o one_o day_n a_o hundred_o person_n if_o this_o be_v heresy_n than_o saint_n paul_n be_v a_o heretic_n 1._o timothy_n 4._o 3._o where_o he_o call_v they_o that_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v etc._n etc._n apostatate_n from_o the_o faith_n this_o innocent_a 3._o under_o colour_n to_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n do_v celebrate_v the_o council_n of_o laeteran_n but_o his_o principal_a intent_n be_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v the_o emperor_n because_o he_o have_v take_v some_o city_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o pope_n in_o this_o council_n bring_v forth_o auricular_a confession_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o impose_v this_o charge_n upon_o christian_n he_o be_v the_o first_o 3._o that_o forbid_v the_o laity_n as_o they_o call_v they_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o communion_n this_o prohibition_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n almericus_n a_o learned_a man_n he_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n laiety_n and_o command_v his_o bone_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o paris_n and_o all_o those_o that_o hold_v his_o opinion_n this_o do_v the_o pope_n say_v friar_n domingo_n soto_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n because_o almericus_n have_v teach_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n command_v see_v thou_o not_o o_o pope_n that_o god_n forbid_v that_o which_o thou_o command_v and_o comand_v that_o thou_o forbidde_v with_o great_a reason_n do_v man_n call_v thou_o antichrist_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n celebrate_v in_o spain_n at_o the_o same_o time_n almost_o with_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a comaund_v that_o that_o which_o be_v reverence_v or_o adore_v shall_v not_o upon_o the_o wall_n be_v picture_v as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o have_v say_v this_o pope_n ordain_v that_o when_o the_o prince_n disagree_v in_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n such_o election_n shall_v remain_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o 7_o elector_n church_n read_v carion_n lib._n 5._o fol._n 3._o and_o 5._o therewith_o have_v the_o pope_n nothing_o to_o do_v he_o command_v the_o god_n pan_n the_o wheaten_a god_n shall_v in_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v sacrament_n and_o that_o when_o they_o carry_v it_o to_o any_o sick_a person_n a_o little_a bell_n and_o light_n shall_v be_v bear_v before_o it_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o correct_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o none_o be_v hold_v for_o emperor_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o follow_v that_o don_n fernando_n in_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n nor_o maximilian_n his_o son_n nor_o rodulph_n his_o nephew_n that_o now_o be_v emperor_n be_v no_o emperor_n see_v that_o none_o of_o these_o three_o beside_o other_o more_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n 1216._o in_o the_o 1216._o year_n he_o die_v thomas_n cantipratensis_fw-la a_o dominican_n as_o recount_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 21._o cap._n 26._o ¶_o 7._o write_v that_o this_o innocent_a after_o his_o death_n burn_v in_o cruel_a flame_n appear_v to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n lutgarda_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o so_o shall_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o three_o sin_n he_o have_v deserve_v everlasting_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o that_o the_o glorious_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mercy_n favour_v he_o because_o he_o have_v build_v a_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o her_o holy_a and_o sweet_a name_n and_o this_o author_n say_v that_o saint_n lutgarda_n tell_v he_o what_o sin_n they_o be_v but_o that_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n honour_n will_v not_o write_v they_o o_o you_o churchman_n that_o for_o true_a prelate_n confound_v the_o church_n god_n grant_v you_o become_v not_o worse_o than_o innocent_a thus_o far_o pineda_n open_v thy_o eye_n o_o spain_n and_o understand_v at_o last_o what_o a_o one_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o as_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n thou_o adore_v don_z alonso_z the_o nine_o than_o reign_v in_o castille_n 3_o honorius_n the_o three_o against_o the_o excommunicate_v otho_n the_o four_o and_o henry_n the_o first_o crowned_z frederick_z second_o son_n of_o constantia_n the_o nun_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o life_n of_o celestinus_fw-la the_o three_o which_o frederick_n because_o he_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v he_o in_o sicilia_n and_o pulla_n the_o pope_n do_v afterward_o excommunicate_a this_o honorius_n forbid_v the_o civil_a law_n to_o be_v read_v in_o paris_n paris_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o the_o 1223._o year_n do_v one_o adam_n bishop_n of_o cathan_n in_o scotland_n excommunicate_a certain_a man_n kitchen_n for_o not_o pay_v their_o tithe_n against_o who_o the_o citizen_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v that_o they_o burn_v he_o in_o his_o kitchen_n so_o much_o do_v the_o pope_n stomach_n this_o matter_n that_o he_o stay_v not_o till_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n call_v alexander_n do_v it_o pope_n but_o 400._o of_o they_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v hang_v and_o their_o son_n to_o be_v geld_v that_o their_o name_n shall_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o earth_n cruel_a and_o revengeful_a be_v this_o beast_n 1227._o in_o the_o 1227._o year_n he_o die_v don_n fernando_n surname_v the_o holy_a which_o win_v seville_a cordova_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o andalusia_n 9_o reign_v in_o castille_n gregory_n 9_o the_o nephew_n or_o to_o speak_v better_a the_o son_n of_o innocent_a 3._o bare_a great_a hatred_n against_o frederick_n and_o so_o he_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o honorius_n have_v give_v against_o he_o the_o
sodomit_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o john_n change_v his_o garment_n flee_v from_o constance_n &_o go_v to_o friburg_n custom_n but_o by_o command_n of_o the_o council_n after_o he_o have_v 5._o heretic_n year_n pope_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o popedom_n &_o every_o other_o office_n he_o be_v seek_v for_o find_v catch_v &_o imprison_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o hidelberga_n in_o germany_n where_o he_o be_v 3_o year_n prisoner_n in_o great_a affliction_n for_o that_o his_o keper_n be_v germane_a simple_a &_o rude_a which_o neither_o understand_v latin_a nor_o yet_o italian_a &_o the_o miserable_a pope_n neither_o speak_v nor_o understand_v duchess_n from_o this_o prison_n pope_n he_o afterward_o escape_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n or_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o this_o council_n debate_v and_o in_o the_o 4._o &_o 5._o session_n conclude_v as_o caranâ—a_n himself_o say_v that_o a_o general_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v which_o represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n millitant_a have_v it_o authority_n immediate_o of_o christ_n which_o council_n every_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n &_o dignity_n soever_o yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o aught_o to_o obey_v in_o matter_n concern_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o 3._o gerson_n and_o 18._o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v john_n gerson_n a_o famous_a divine_a present_a who_o not_o only_o with_o word_n but_o also_o with_o write_v approve_a and_o extol_v this_o decree_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n this_o decree_n he_o say_v deserve_v to_o be_v fix_v in_o all_o church_n and_o in_o all_o public_a place_n for_o a_o perpetual_a remembrance_n he_o say_v that_o those_o which_o bring_v this_o tyranny_n into_o the_o church_n that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o council_n and_o that_o the_o council_n neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v judge_v the_o pope_n be_v pernicious_a flatterer_n as_o though_o the_o council_n receive_v all_o that_o power_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o can_v not_o be_v assemble_v but_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o the_o pope_n nor_o account_n to_o be_v demand_v of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v such_o monstrous_a word_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o we_o as_o those_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o law_n equity_n and_o reason_n he_o say_v that_o all_o authority_n whatsoever_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o same_o hold_v the_o council_n and_o that_o apleale_v from_o the_o pope_n ought_v and_o may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o council_n pope_n he_o say_v that_o they_o which_o demand_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n be_v great_a do_v no_o less_o than_o they_o that_o demand_v whether_o the_o whole_a or_o part_n be_v great_a the_o council_n say_v he_o have_v authority_n and_o right_n to_o choose_v judge_n and_o depose_v the_o chief_a bishop_n all_o which_o with_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n gerson_n confirm_v this_o council_n judge_v the_o cause_n of_o three_o pope_n gregory_n 12._o benedict_n 13._o and_o john_n 24._o and_o find_v they_o all_o there_o faulty_a depose_v they_o and_o elect_a martin_n 5._o aeneas_n siluius_n afterwards_o call_v pius_n 2._o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o write_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o debate_v extol_v to_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v there_o decree_v but_o afterward_o be_v pope_n he_o change_v his_o opinion_n say_v that_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n a_o few_o month_n before_o luther_n handle_v the_o question_n of_o indulgence_n from_o leo_n 10._o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n this_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n do_v not_o nor_o yet_o do_v please_v the_o pope_n flatterer_n who_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n make_v the_o pope_n god_n in_o the_o earth_n &_o absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o john_n wickeliffe_n a_o englishman_n before_o in_o england_n decease_v for_o free_o preach_v the_o evangelical_a doctrine_n which_o discover_v hypocrisy_n and_o false_a papistical_a doctrine_n 36._o be_v in_o this_o council_n condemn_v for_o the_o same_o also_o be_v john_n hus_n &_o jerome_n of_o prage_n who_o suffer_v their_o martyrdom_n with_o great_a constancy_n and_o joyfulness_n condemn_v and_o burn_v pius_fw-la 2._o say_v that_o john_n hus_n be_v great_a in_o age_n &_o authority_n but_o jerome_n be_v great_a in_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v both_o suffer_v death_n with_o a_o constant_a mind_n prage_n &_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v invite_v to_o some_o banquet_n they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o fire_n begin_v they_o sing_v a_o psalm_n which_o the_o flame_n &_o rush_v in_o of_o the_o fire_n can_v hardly_o hinder_v none_o of_o the_o philosopher_n with_o such_o constancy_n &_o fortitude_n of_o mind_n be_v read_v to_o have_v suffer_v death_n as_o these_o man_n endure_v the_o fire_n aeneas_n siluius_n albeit_o a_o enemy_n thus_o speak_v of_o they_o under_o safe_a conduct_n come_v these_o two_o to_o dispute_v &_o maintain_v their_o cause_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o council_n but_o neither_o faith_n nor_o promise_v regard_v they_o against_o all_o law_n and_o reason_n be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o papist_n yield_v for_o this_o deed_n do_v be_v because_o no_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n this_o faith-breach_n be_v cause_n of_o great_a bloodshed_n in_o the_o great_a war_n which_o afterward_o happen_v in_o bohemia_n constancy_n as_o siluius_n himself_o report_v great_a praise_n worthy_a be_v the_o bohemian_n that_o with_o great_a constancy_n have_v continue_a in_o the_o good_a doctrine_n and_o reformation_n which_o these_o holy_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v their_o praise_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o have_v suffer_v trouble_n &_o persecution_n for_o almost_o 200_o year_n &_o yet_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v they_o still_o use_v this_o good_a doctrine_n and_o reformation_n which_o from_o thence_o have_v creep_v to_o moravia_n and_o polonia_n the_o border_a region_n in_o our_o time_n have_v god_n stretch_v the_o same_o through_o germany_n &_o from_o thence_o spread_v throughout_o all_o europe_n and_o have_v further_a pass_v the_o great_a ocean_n sea_n and_o go_v to_o india_n all_o the_o let_v of_o antichrist_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o inquisitor_n notwithstanding_o and_o the_o more_o they_o shall_v burn_v the_o more_o will_v it_o spread_v abroad_o because_o as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v of_o tertulian_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n carança_n in_o his_o summa_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la note_v 45_o error_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o john_n wickelife_o cardinal_n and_o 30_o of_o john_n hus_n who_o list_v to_o know_v what_o john_n hus_n teach_v let_v he_o read_v carrion_n lib._n 5._o when_o john_n 24._o have_v as_o we_o have_v say_v escape_v out_o of_o prison_n he_o come_v to_o present_v himself_o to_o pope_n martin_n 5._o who_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o florence_n come_v he_o &_o prostrate_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o pope_n martin_n &_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n kiss_v his_o foot_n martin_n move_v with_o this_o humility_n within_o few_o day_n after_o make_v he_o cardinal_n &_o bishop_n of_o tuscan_a read_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 23._o cap._n 20._o ¶_o 3._o o._n what_o a_o cardinal_n o_o what_o a_o bishop_n if_o that_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v which_o be_v object_v and_o prove_v against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o no_o new_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n &_o bishop_n shall_v be_v as_o he_o be_v but_o a_o few_o month_n after_o john_n in_o his_o cardinalship_n &_o of_o very_a grief_n be_v suppose_v in_o the_o 1419._o 1419._o year_n die_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n say_v that_o it_o be_v suspct_v they_o give_v he_o poison_n and_o say_v that_o most_o solemn_o be_v he_o bury_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n don_n john_n 2._o they_o reign_v in_o castil_n 5._o martin_n 5._o be_v make_v pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o consance_n of_o who_o election_n sigismond_n the_o emp._n much_o rejoice_v &_o so_o thank_v the_o council_n for_o choose_v such_o a_o bishop_n and_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o pope_n kiss_v his_o foot_n this_o pope_n embrace_v he_o as_o his_o brother_n &_o give_v he_o thanks_n that_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o travel_v the_o church_n be_v quiet_v after_o so_o great_a a_o sisme_n but_o for_o all_o this_o
the_o truth_n write_v and_o manifest_v upon_o man_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 11._o meet_v it_o be_v as_o say_v saint_n paul_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n the_o report_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n against_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o sistus_n have_v make_v peace_n with_o the_o venetian_n cause_v the_o death_n of_o sistus_n for_o so_o high_o be_v he_o offend_v thereat_o 1484._o that_o within_o five_o day_n &_o in_o the_o 1484._o year_n he_o die_v in_o who_o time_n reign_v in_o castille_n &_o arragon_n don_n fernando_n and_o dona_n isabella_n innocent_a 8._o luxurious_a a_o genowey_a before_o call_v johannes_n baptista_n cibo_fw-la when_o he_o be_v pope_n conspire_v against_o don_n fernando_n king_n of_o sicill_n take_v part_n with_o the_o noble_n that_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n but_o his_o enterprise_n not_o succeed_v as_o he_o suppose_v unable_a to_o do_v more_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o king_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o tribute_n &_o the_o rebel_n their_o pardon_n but_o the_o king_n perform_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o give_v himself_o to_o pleasure_n which_o accustomable_o bring_v &_o draw_v with_o it_o vanity_n delight_n pastime_n pomp_n rioâ—_n gluttony_n whoredom_n &_o other_o such_o vice_n &_o sin_n he_o be_v of_o like_o beautiful_a &_o fair_a body_n whereof_o he_o much_o esteem_v as_o be_v paul_n 2._o he_o be_v also_o like_a unto_o paul_n 2._o in_o hardness_n of_o understanding_n &_o not_o give_v to_o learning_n pope_n eight_o son_n &_o so_o many_o other_o daughter_n he_o have_v without_o marriage_n as_o by_o these_o verse_n of_o marcellus_n appear_v octorecens_fw-la pueros_fw-la genuit_fw-la totidemque_fw-la puellas_fw-la hunc_fw-la meritò_fw-la poterit_fw-la dicere_fw-la roma_fw-la patrem_fw-la spurcity_n gula_fw-la avaritia_fw-la atque_fw-la ignavia_fw-la deses_fw-la hoc_fw-la octave_n iacent_fw-la quo_fw-la tegeris_fw-la tumulo_fw-la to_o wit_v eight_o son_n he_o beget_v and_o so_o many_o other_o daughter_n for_o this_o cause_n with_o reason_n may_v rome_n call_v he_o father_n filthiness_n gluttony_n covetuousnesse_n and_o negligent_a slothfulness_n lie_v o_o octave_n in_o this_o sepulchre_n with_o riches_n and_o dignity_n he_o shameless_o advance_v his_o child_n he_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o without_o any_o circumstance_n colour_n or_o title_n of_o nephew_n or_o niece_n as_o other_o have_v accustom_v to_o do_v dare_v public_o to_o do_v this_o wicelius_n notwithstanding_o do_v commend_v he_o for_o his_o holy_a life_n learning_n and_o eloquence_n he_o be_v much_o incline_v to_o lucre_n and_o when_o neither_o his_o plenary_a indulgence_n nor_o his_o jubilee_n nor_o be_v against_o the_o turk_n can_v suffice_v to_o fill_v his_o hand_n a_o new_a invention_n he_o find_v to_o draw_v out_o money_n and_o this_o it_o be_v he_o have_v find_v in_o a_o wall_n say_v he_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n write_v in_o three_o tongue_n hebrew_n spear_n greek_n and_o latin_a and_o withal_o the_o iron_n of_o the_o spear_n which_o pierce_v the_o side_n of_o christ_n friar_z john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 26._o cap_n 3_o 3._o ¶_o 1_o say_v that_o bajazet_n send_v he_o the_o iron_n of_o the_o lance_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v not_o permit_v zizimus_n his_o brother_n to_o move_v war_n in_o turkey_n this_o be_v he_o which_o now_o i_o will_v show_v to_o have_v be_v call_v geme_n etc._n etc._n this_o geme_n fly_v from_o his_o brother_n bajazet_n retire_v to_o rhodes_n afterwards_o be_v he_o bring_v to_o france_n then_o to_o pope_n innocent_a 8._o and_o then_o to_o naples_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n 6._o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o geme_n will_v we_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n 6._o behold_v what_o great_a thing_n can_v covetousness_n effect_v a_o great_a drinker_n he_o be_v and_o in_o his_o time_n all_o the_o office_n in_o rome_n man_n may_v have_v and_o have_v for_o money_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n call_v polo_n he_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n 8_o man_n 6_o woman_n &_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o people_n because_o they_o say_v that_o none_o of_o peter_n successor_n have_v be_v christ_n vicar_n but_o those_o only_o which_o have_v imitate_v the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n 1492._o in_o the_o 1492._o year_n die_v innocent_a don_n fernando_n and_o do_v isabella_n then_o reign_v in_o spain_n alexander_n 6._o a_o natural_a spaniard_n bear_v at_o valencia_n be_v so_o abominable_a and_o shameless_a that_o his_o papist_n themselves_o do_v open_o speak_v it_o abominable_n panuinus_n a_o augustine_n friar_n upon_o his_o life_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n say_v filthy_a thing_n of_o he_o and_o albeit_o he_o say_v much_o evil_n of_o he_o yet_o leave_v he_o much_o unsay_v he_o say_v then_o that_o alexander_n aid_v by_o certain_a cardinal_n corrupt_v with_o blind_a ambition_n and_o avarice_n a_o good_a beginning_n attain_v to_o such_o great_a dignity_n who_o afterwards_o perceive_v the_o great_a unfaithfulness_n of_o this_o ungratfull_a pope_n receive_v the_o chastisement_n for_o sell_v of_o their_o suffrage_n that_o their_o service_n deserve_v the_o chief_a of_o these_o cardinal_n be_v ascanius_n esforcia_n who_o sell_v it_o for_o great_a gift_n and_o promise_n which_o alexander_n make_v and_o principal_o that_o alexander_n promise_v he_o shall_v be_v his_o chancellor_n which_o office_n very_o few_o year_n he_o enjoy_v the_o rest_n suffer_v moreover_o great_a misery_n and_o calamity_n some_o live_v in_o banishment_n other_o be_v imprison_v other_o violent_o murder_v and_o that_o moreover_o which_o of_o he_o write_v the_o forename_a panuinus_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v some_o father_n there_o be_v in_o that_o election_n which_o prophesy_v and_o be_v not_o false_a prophet_n that_o a_o spaniard_n be_v foolish_o choose_v who_o be_v a_o man_n that_o will_v smother_v wickedness_n a_o great_a dissembler_n and_o one_o that_o in_o the_o end_n will_v be_v a_o total_a rein_fw-mi to_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o old_a spanish_a proverb_n in_o these_o miserable_a cardinal_n be_v verify_v plaze_n la_fw-fr traytion_n mass_fw-mi no_o eltraydor_n the_o treason_n please_v but_o not_o the_o traitor_n jeronymus_n marius_n in_o his_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o this_o pope_n say_v who_o can_v reckon_v the_o foul_a &_o never_o hear_v of_o deed_n of_o alexander_n 6._o devil_n he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n he_o give_v &_o deliver_v himself_o whole_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o by_o their_o mean_n and_o art_n he_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o popedom_n which_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v promise_v and_o perform_v so_o holy_o alexander_n order_v his_o life_n that_o he_o never_o attempt_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o first_o he_o consult_v thereof_o with_o the_o devil_n 1500._o in_o the_o 1500._o year_n he_o grant_v the_o jubilee_n not_o to_o such_o only_a as_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n but_o also_o to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o come_v thither_o provide_v that_o they_o give_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n pope_n boniface_n 8._o conditional_a in_o the_o 1300._o year_n grant_v the_o jubilee_n from_o 100_o year_n to_o 100_o year_n pope_n clement_n 6._o in_o the_o 1350_o year_n grant_v it_o from_o 50_o year_n to_o 50._o year_n pope_n sistus_n 4._o in_o the_o 1475._o year_n grant_v the_o fame_n from_o 25_o year_n to_o 25_o year_n but_o it_o benefit_v he_o nothing_o if_o he_o come_v not_o personal_o to_o rome_n our_o alexander_n move_v with_o that_o spirit_n that_o make_v he_o pope_n do_v grant_v it_o not_o to_o those_o only_a which_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n but_o to_o those_o also_o that_o abode_n at_o home_n conditional_o to_o give_v money_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v jubilee_n and_o see_v we_o now_o entreat_v of_o the_o jubilee_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o recite_v here_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o rome_n among_o many_o other_o church_n which_o be_v in_o rome_n seven_o principal_a there_o be_v where_o pardon_n be_v obtain_v every_o one_o of_o these_o seven_o church_n have_v one_o gate_n or_o wall_n at_o the_o least_o fast_o close_v so_o that_o none_o can_v go_v in_o nor_o out_o thereby_o but_o in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n the_o pope_n set_v in_o a_o chair_n bear_v on_o man_n shoulder_n and_o clothe_v with_o red_a go_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o principal_a church_n there_o and_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o shut_a gate_n say_v the_o 9_o verse_n of_o psal_n 24._o atollite_fw-la portas_fw-la principes_fw-la vestras_fw-la '_o etc._n etc._n lift_v up_o your_o head_n you_o gate_n etc._n etc._n &_o this_o say_v with_o a_o golden_a hammer_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o give_v a_o blow_n &_o at_o the_o blow_n give_v in_o a_o moment_n the_o earth_n brick_n &_o mortar_n which_o
french_a english_a and_o flemish_a in_o this_o book_n it_o be_v lively_o depaint_v and_o with_o many_o notable_a exampeles_a confirm_v this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o how_o many_o soever_o enter_v into_o the_o inquisition_n for_o what_o cause_n soever_o all_o come_v out_o with_o confusion_n and_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o many_o of_o their_o life_n and_o none_o at_o all_o instruct_v such_o be_v the_o entreaty_n wherewith_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v entreat_v they_o they_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o teach_v they_o but_o to_o rob_v and_o kill_v they_o will_v god_n that_o according_a to_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o spain_n in_o other_o audienec_n judge_n of_o residence_n shall_v be_v send_v man_n learned_a and_o void_a of_o passion_n which_o may_v examine_v the_o inquisitor_n and_o those_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o inquisition_n o_o what_o will_v then_o be_v discover_v aragon_z as_o it_o be_v by_o force_n receive_v afterwards_o the_o inquisition_n and_o so_o they_o kill_v the_o first_o inquisitor_n in_o the_o 1546._o year_n don_n pedro_n of_o toledo_n attempt_v to_o place_v it_o in_o naples_n but_o can_v never_o effect_v it_o as_o doctor_n illescas_n upon_o paul_n 3_o report_v for_o the_o neapolitan_n do_v vehement_o withstand_v it_o thing_n stand_v in_o these_o term_n pope_n paul_n before_o certify_v of_o what_o pass_v in_o naples_n dispatch_v forth_o a_o writ_n apostolic_a whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n touch_v the_o offence_n of_o heresy_n apperteyn_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o jurisdiction_n apostolic_a command_v the_o viceroy_n and_o all_o whosoever_o secular_a judge_n to_o surcease_v in_o they_o and_o not_o entermedle_n to_o proceed_v against_o any_o heresy_n by_o way_n of_o inquisition_n nor_o any_o other_o manner_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n thus_o far_o doctor_n illescas_n some_o year_n after_o one_o sayavedra_n cordove_n persuade_v the_o king_n of_o portugal_n that_o he_o be_v send_v a_o nuncio_n from_o paul_n 3._o unto_o he_o and_o so_o in_o the_o 1545._o year_n thus_o bring_v in_o the_o inquisition_n into_o portugal_n there_o go_v out_o of_o portugal_n 30000._o jew_n time_n bring_v it_o to_o light_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o send_v he_o and_o so_o be_v he_o condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n another_o pleasant_a conceit_n have_v i_o hear_v of_o this_o nuncio_n a_o excellent_a writer_n he_o be_v and_o well_o know_v to_o counterfeit_n what_o handsoever_o this_o nuncio_n remain_v in_o the_o galley_n come_v a_o poor_a woman_n to_o beseech_v the_o general_n of_o the_o galley_n to_o aid_v she_o with_o some_o alm_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o her_o poor_a daughter_n the_o general_n make_v answer_n that_o very_o willing_o will_v he_o help_v she_o but_o present_a want_n of_o money_n be_v the_o cause_n he_o can_v not_o the_o poor_a woman_n with_o this_o answer_n depart_v weep_v of_o who_o when_o the_o nuncio_n see_v she_o weep_v he_o demand_v the_o cause_n of_o she_o weep_v she_o tell_v he_o that_o which_o she_o have_v pass_v with_o the_o general_n then_o do_v he_o comfort_v she_o say_v that_o he_o will_v effect_v what_o she_o desire_v and_o take_v ink_n and_o paper_n he_o write_v these_o word_n steward_n upon_o sight_n of_o these_o present_n give_v so_o many_o thousand_o marmades_n the_o number_n i_o remember_v not_o to_o she_o that_o shall_v give_v you_o this_o schedule_n which_o schedule_n the_o nuncio_n subscribe_v as_o if_o the_o general_n himself_o have_v do_v it_o the_o poor_a woman_n depart_v with_o her_o schedule_n to_o the_o steward_n the_o steward_n answer_v that_o he_o wonder_v his_o lord_n will_v in_o such_o a_o time_n send_v that_o schedule_n but_o since_o such_o be_v his_o pleasure_n he_o will_v give_v she_o that_o which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o give_v she_o and_o so_o give_v it_o indeed_o when_o the_o day_n come_v that_o the_o general_n take_v account_n of_o the_o steward_n the_o steward_n present_v the_o say_a schedule_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o read_v again_o and_o say_v to_o the_o steward_n true_a it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o poor_a woman_n come_v to_o i_o to_o ask_v a_o alm_n but_o i_o answer_v she_o that_o i_o can_v not_o help_v she_o for_o the_o present_a and_o behold_v the_o subscription_n say_v this_o be_v my_o hand_n but_o i_o write_v it_o not_o wherefore_o he_o make_v inquiry_n in_o the_o galley_n who_o have_v write_v it_o and_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o nuncio_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o general_n will_v have_v cause_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o at_o request_n of_o many_o his_o hand_n cut_v be_v spare_v and_o he_o put_v to_o the_o oar_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o wealth_n he_o row_v not-before_a d._n illescas_n in_o the_o life_n of_o clement_n 6._o say_v that_o he_o see_v he_o in_o the_o galley_n row_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o low_a country_n revolt_n wherein_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o spaniard_n and_o other_o nation_n have_v die_v and_o so_o many_o million_o of_o crown_n have_v be_v waste_v y_o aun_n el_fw-es rabo_fw-la como_fw-mi dizen_n estápor_n desollar_n 4_o &_o yet_o the_o tail_n as_o the_o say_v be_v to_o be_v fley_v for_o to_o begin_v anew_o be_v each_o day_n needful_a be_v country_n that_o the_o duke_n d'_fw-fr oliva_fw-la seek_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o inqusition_n you_o see_v here_o the_o profit_n which_o the_o inquisition_n have_v bring_v to_o spain_n this_o say_v i_o not_o as_o though_o i_o will_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o ruler_n but_o that_o each_o one_o may_v do_v and_o believe_v what_o he_o list_v good_a law_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o common_a wealth_n for_o this_o cause_n commit_v god_n the_o sword_n to_o the_o magistrate_n 14._o for_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a as_o say_v the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n let_v they_o then_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v punish_v but_o not_o tyrannical_o all_o law_n permit_v the_o delinquent_a to_o know_v who_o be_v his_o adversary_n and_o the_o witness_n that_o depose_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o he_o may_v except_v against_o they_o if_o they_o be_v infamous_a or_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o inquisitorie_a audience_n the_o lo._n treasurer_n who_o it_o may_v be_v never_o know_v nor_o see_v the_o delinquent_n be_v make_v party_n the_o witness_n how_o infamous_a what_o villain_n soever_o or_o great_a enemy_n they_o be_v be_v never_o name_v and_o so_o can_v be_v except_v against_o the_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o divine_a and_o humane_a justice_n if_o the_o witness_n have_v witness_v against_o one_o three_o or_o four_o thing_n the_o inquisitor_n do_v charge_n he_o as_o though_o the_o witness_n have_v speak_v of_o ten_o or_o twelve_o thing_n much_o more_o horrible_a than_o the_o witness_n have_v depose_v and_o so_o may_v the_o inquisitor_n do_v what_o they_o list_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resident_a judge_n which_o be_v to_o take_v account_n of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v against_o this_o tyranny_n do_v we_o speak_v may_v it_o please_v the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o have_v give_v to_o the_o king_n the_o sword_n authority_n and_o command_v over_o all_o whatsoever_o that_o live_v in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v they_o secular_a as_o they_o term_v they_o or_o ecclesiastical_a to_o put_v into_o the_o king_n heart_n willingness_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o wrong_n and_o grievance_n which_o the_o inquisition_n do_v and_o to_o give_v as_o be_v his_o duty_n remedy_n for_o the_o same_o which_o one_o day_n i_o hope_v the_o lord_n will_v perform_v &_o revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a which_o the_o inquisition_n unjust_o have_v spill_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a 9_o be_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n how_o long_o say_v the_o dead_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 5_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a brotherhood_n will_v thou_o not_o judge_v &_o avenge_v our_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o brotherhood_n have_v do_v and_o do_v great_a good_a to_o spain_n for_o it_o cleanse_v the_o way_n and_o waste_v place_n of_o the_o eve_n and_o robber_n and_o so_o man_n may_v walk_v and_o sit_v safe_o under_o their_o fig_n tree_n and_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o vine_n spain_n a_o common_a proverb_n it_o be_v that_o in_o spain_n be_v three_o holy_a sister_n the_o holy_a inquisition_n the_o holy_a cross_n and_o the_o holy_a brotherhood_n from_o the_o one_o which_o be_v the_o inpuisition_n they_o pray_v god_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o other_o will_v they_o keep_v themselves_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o inquisition_n in_o this_o say_n be_v note_v 6_o god_n of_o his_o great_a love_n
christ_n 66._o saint_n jerome_n upon_o the_o 66._o chap._n of_o esayas_n say_v not_o be_v holy_a in_o body_n nor_o spirit_n they_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n nor_o drink_v they_o his_o blood_n many_o other_o place_n be_v there_o in_o the_o father_n that_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n not_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o which_o we_o have_v allege_v be_v now_o sufficient_a another_o absurdity_n there_o be_v absurdity_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o banquet_n be_v to_o be_v common_a and_o general_a to_o all_o by_o which_o it_o be_v call_v communion_n one_o only_a at_o his_o pleasure_n eat_v it_o and_o swallow_v all_o without_o give_v part_n to_o other_o who_o teach_v they_o thus_o to_o do_v not_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o old_a time_n all_o those_o that_o be_v present_a when_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v celebrate_v do_v communicate_v and_o that_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o except_o they_o do_v communicate_v they_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o supper_n which_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v so_o confess_v george_n cassander_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n de_fw-la officio_fw-la missae_fw-la for_o confirmation_n hereof_o he_o allege_v the_o ten_o cannon_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v find_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a solemnity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o continue_v not_o till_o the_o mass_n be_v end_v nor_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v cast_v from_o the_o communion_n he_o cit_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n the_o second_o chapter_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o they_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o allege_v also_o the_o cannon_n of_o calixtus_n or_o as_o say_v other_o anacletus_fw-la which_o command_v that_o the_o consecration_n end_v all_o shall_v communicate_v he_o allege_v also_o john_n coclaeus_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v de_n sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la contra_fw-la musculum_n in_o old_a time_n say_v cochleus_n aswell_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o laity_n so_o many_o as_o be_v find_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o offering_n be_v end_v do_v joint_o with_o the_o priest_n communicate_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o cannon_n which_o they_o say_v in_o their_o mass_n make_v this_o to_o be_v clear_o understand_v because_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o people_n stand_v about_o offer_v and_o communicate_v for_o which_o cause_n some_o expounder_n of_o the_o cannon_n say_v that_o the_o cannon_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o mass_n but_o only_o when_o the_o people_n communicate_v many_o more_o counsel_n and_o father_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o confirm_v that_o which_o cassander_n say_v but_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_a many_o witness_n shall_v be_v needless_a the_o grecian_n until_o this_o day_n observe_v the_o ancient_a custom_n there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n among_o they_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o festival_n day_n cannon_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v only_o celebrate_v and_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n communicate_v our_o adversary_n may_v see_v what_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o leave_v this_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n and_o that_o as_o many_o also_o as_o hear_v the_o mass_n and_o communicate_v not_o incur_v thereby_o excommunication_n the_o communion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v but_o once_o a_o year_n celebrate_v and_o this_o with_o damage_n and_o great_a idolatry_n and_o all_o the_o day_n in_o the_o year_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n do_v but_o say_v of_o mass_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o those_o also_o of_o particular_a house_n without_o any_o communion_n except_o it_o be_v that_o some_o for_o devotion_n will_v communicate_v and_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v that_o none_o be_v find_v present_a at_o these_o mass_n but_o the_o novice_n only_o that_o answer_v et_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n villain_n when_o the_o priest_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o note_v that_o the_o novice_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v common_o a_o little_a villain_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n hize_fw-mi à _fw-fr mi_fw-mi hijo_fw-es monazillo_n y_fw-es torno_fw-it seem_v diabillo_fw-la make_v my_o son_n a_o novice_n and_o turn_v he_o a_o little_a devil_n what_o agreement_n then_o have_v this_o their_o private_a mass_n with_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o common_a banquet_n propose_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n read_v the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o before_o we_o have_v allege_v what_o wickedness_n do_v they_o then_o that_o convert_v the_o mass_n into_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o never_o celebrate_v except_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o do_v communicate_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n &_o according_a to_o that_o which_o his_o apostle_n do_v and_o the_o church_n many_o year_n after_o the_o 3._o absurdity_n absurdity_n be_v that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v say_v that_o be_v there_o transubstantiation_n christ_n shall_v have_v 2_o carnal_a body_n one_o which_o sit_v &_o the_o other_o which_o this_o sit_a body_n do_v eat_v &_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o four_o absurdity_n be_v that_o they_o put_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o instant_a absurdity_n in_o all_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v say_v through_o the_o world_n against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n do_v they_o in_o this_o according_a whereunto_o nothing_o create_v that_o be_v finite_a can_v be_v at_o oneself_o same_o time_n in_o diverse_a place_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n consider_v itself_o be_v finite_a and_o in_o time_n create_v therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o instaut_n in_o this_o do_v they_o also_o against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o whence_o shall_v he_o come_v say_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a also_o they_o do_v against_o common_a experience_n for_o see_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o eye_n taste_v they_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o smell_v they_o with_o the_o nose_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o say_v they_o that_o no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n remain_v i_o demand_v now_o when_o they_o burn_v this_o their_o sacrament_n for_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o themselves_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr cautelis_fw-la do_v command_n it_o to_o be_v burn_v i_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v burn_v and_o convert_v into_o ash_n not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o be_v glorify_v be_v impassable_a nor_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n nor_o of_o the_o wine_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o ash_n engender_v of_o that_o which_o be_v burn_v can_v not_o be_v engender_v but_o of_o another_o substance_n according_a to_o that_o which_o common_o be_v say_v the_o generation_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o another_o it_o follow_v then_o albeit_o it_o grieve_v they_o &_o that_o they_o deny_v it_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v burn_v i_o demand_v of_o they_o also_o when_o the_o priest_n devide_v the_o host_n into_o three_o part_n what_o be_v that_o which_o he_o devide_v some_o say_v they_o be_v accident_n without_o subject_n to_z other_o this_o answer_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a because_o not_o the_o accident_n but_o the_o substance_n which_o have_v quantity_n be_v part_v therefore_o say_v they_o that_o nothing_o be_v part_v this_o people_n think_v we_o to_o be_v block_n and_o fool_n they_o will_v make_v we_o as_o they_o say_v deal_v cielo_fw-it cebolla_fw-it to_o believe_v thing_n impossible_a free_a shall_v they_o be_v from_o all_o these_o absurdity_n will_v they_o with_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n and_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n confess_v true_a bread_n and_o true_a wine_n to_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o which_o bread_n and_o of_o which_o wine_n be_v corrupt_v be_v engender_v those_o thing_n before_o speak_v so_o that_o the_o worm_n and_o ash_n be_v engender_v and_o make_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v glorious_a and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n not_o of_o the_o accident_n which_o have_v not_o other_o be_v but_o do_v remain_v in_o some_o subject_n and_o by_o a_o miracle_n say_v they_o the_o accident_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v
the_o day_n hour_n and_o moment_n when_o christ_n offer_v it_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o neither_o aught_o nor_o may_v be_v reiterated_a without_o do_v most_o great_a injury_n to_o christ_n as_o though_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o once_o offer_v be_v not_o fufficient_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o all_o sin_n &_o that_o therefore_o another_o new_a sacrifice_n be_v needful_a or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o reiterate_v the_o old_a all_o as_o many_o as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v not_o only_o since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o before_o his_o death_n also_o from_o the_o first_o just_a abel_n unto_o the_o last_o be_v be_v &_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o only_a sacrifice_n once_o offer_v otherwise_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 26._o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o which_o nothing_o impugn_v that_o which_o s._n john_n say_v in_o his_o revelation_n 3_o that_o the_o lamb_n christ_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o once_o die_v &_o this_o be_v when_o tiberius_n caesar_n be_v emperor_n which_o be_v now_o 1566._o year_n since_o how_o they_o say_v s._n john_n that_o he_o die_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o say_v we_o that_o s._n john_n mean_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v do_v not_o only_o profit_v those_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n or_o sithence_o live_v but_o all_o those_o also_o which_o be_v long_a time_n before_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o all_o before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o believe_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v christ_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o save_v than_o these_o which_o sithence_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v come_v and_o that_o by_o die_v he_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n testament_n in_o the_o same_o god_n who_o we_o believe_v beleve_v they_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o hold_v hold_v they_o and_o by_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n one_o only_a time_n &_o no_o more_o offer_v they_o &_o we_o be_v save_v the_o same_o sacrament_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n that_o we_o have_v have_v they_o so_o wittness_v saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v moreover_o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n 4._o and_o be_v all_o baptise_a unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o which_o rock_n be_v christ_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o that_o they_o believe_v christ_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v fulfil_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v of_o he_o we_o then_o here_o conclude_v that_o with_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v and_o this_o one_o only_a time_n and_o no_o more_o he_o sanctify_v for_o ever_o all_o those_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n which_o when_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o his_o enemy_n have_v show_v we_o such_o mercy_n give_v we_o grace_v firm_o and_o constant_o to_o persevere_v in_o this_o faith_n &_o persevere_v may_v live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v see_v mention_v two_o kind_n of_o priest_n which_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n priest_n the_o one_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n the_o other_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n many_o there_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n because_o be_v mortal_a they_o die_v and_o be_v dead_a one_o succeed_v another_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n no_o other_o priest_n there_o be_v but_o only_a christ_n who_o be_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o everlasting_a virtue_n admit_v no_o companion_n for_o he_o only_o be_v sufficient_a this_o priesthood_n shall_v shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v more_o than_o one_o only_a priest_n which_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v companion_n nor_o successor_n in_o his_o office_n for_o he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o therefore_o his_o offering_n one_o only_a time_n offer_v be_v of_o everlasting_a virtue_n hereupon_o we_o then_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o masspriest_n which_o say_v they_o offer_v christ_n in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v priest_n institute_v by_o god_n either_o they_o so_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n or_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o of_o these_o two_o only_a order_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v but_o priest_n they_o be_v not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n which_o already_o cease_v with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o little_o be_v they_o of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o after_o this_o order_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a priest_n baal_n which_o be_v christ_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o they_o be_v priest_n not_o by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v they_o institute_v and_o so_o be_v they_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n may_v it_o please_v our_o god_n and_o lord_n to_o convert_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o break_v they_o with_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n that_o they_o do_v not_o more_o mischief_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n redeem_v i_o trust_v in_o my_o omnipotent_a god_n that_o one_o day_n he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n and_o send_v the_o true_a elias_n which_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v kill_v these_o false_a prophet_n &_o filthy_a priest_n beside_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n eucharistical_a whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v anothere_o there_o be_v call_v eucharistical_a of_o thanksgiving_n this_o sacrifice_n offer_v and_o aught_o to_o offer_v every_o faithful_a and_o catholic_a christian_a and_o for_o such_o a_o one_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o not_o neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v hold_v what_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o if_o every_o christian_a offer_n unto_o god_n this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o every_o christian_n 6._o see_v he_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n command_v moses_n to_o say_v these_o word_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 6._o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o s._n peter_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a say_v you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n etc._n etc._n s._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n speak_v of_o the_o lamb_n say_v thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n &_o priest_n of_o this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v we_o conclude_v christ_n only_o to_o be_v the_o priest_n who_o offer_v up_o himself_o &_o this_o only_o once_o obtain_v for_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o that_o all_o faithful_a christian_n be_v priest_n &_o that_o not_o once_o but_o many_o time_n every_o day_n every_o hour_n &_o every_o moment_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v do_v do_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o praise_n unto_o god_n and_o why_o ought_v we_o to_o praise_n god_n &_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v each_o moment_n of_o he_o touch_v both_o body_n &_o soul_n but_o for_o this_o benefit_n chief_o that_o pass_v all_o other_o which_o be_v the_o inestimable_a benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o be_v all_o make_v sinner_n and_o servant_n of_o sin_n son_n of_o wrath_n enemy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o two_o sort_n of_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a of_o body_n &_o soul_n condemn_v stranger_n we_o be_v from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n
shall_v he_o understand_v the_o mass_n which_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n celebrete_a to_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o all_o &_o by_o all_o to_o be_v opposite_a unto_o it_o and_o so_o contrary_a that_o where_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o in_o no_o wise_a can_v be_v where_o the_o mass_n be_v there_o be_v not_o the_o snpper_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o where_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v not_o the_o mass_n for_o how_o can_v light_v and_o darkness_n be_v join_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n god_n and_o belial_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o my_o nation_n for_o who_o cause_n desire_v to_o do_v they_o service_n i_o have_v take_v this_o pain_n if_o that_o may_v be_v call_v pain_n which_o the_o person_n with_o great_a content_n and_o desire_v to_o serve_v and_o do_v some_o good_a take_v may_v easy_o understand_v this_o i_o will_v here_o in_o a_o table_n set_v down_o the_o agreement_n conformity_n and_o unity_n which_o be_v between_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o we_o in_o our_o reform_a church_n celebrate_v &_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o will_v i_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n disagreement_n &_o contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o our_o christ_n institute_v and_o the_o profane_a mass_n which_o antichrist_n have_v invent_v and_o sell_v for_o money_n to_o miserable_a people_n call_v christian_n he_o who_o god_n have_v give_v understanding_n to_o understand_v let_v he_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v the_o same_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n alone_o ordain_v his_o holy_a supper_n and_o command_v his_o church_n to_o celebrate_v the_o same_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v celebrate_v it_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o supper_n be_v celebrate_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o jesus_n christ_n do_v celebrate_v it_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o he_o command_v to_o his_o church_n as_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 26._o 26._o mar._n 14._o 22._o luke_n 22._o 19_o &_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 24_o do_v declare_v therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o mass_n have_v be_v make_v by_o many_o pope_n for_o one_o pope_n make_v the_o confite_fw-la or_o another_o the_o introit_fw-fr another_o the_o kyri-elecson_a another_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la another_o the_o gradual_a another_o the_o offertory_n another_o the_o cannon_n another_o the_o memento_n another_o the_o teigitur_fw-la another_o the_o communicantes_fw-la another_o ordain_v that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v unleven_v another_o that_o water_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o wine_n another_o command_v that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v worship_v say_v it_o be_v not_o bread_n but_o god_n which_o make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n etc._n etc._n another_o make_v the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la the_o same_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mass_n christ_n make_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n nor_o command_v his_o faithful_a to_o do_v they_o diverse_a pope_n and_o at_o sundry_a time_n do_v invent_v they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o never_o christ_n no_o not_o at_o all_o do_v institute_v the_o mass_n nor_o his_o apostle_n say_v it_o therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n intend_v to_o celebrate_v his_o supper_n change_v not_o his_o garment_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o also_o the_o minister_n when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n change_v not_o their_o garment_n therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o popish_a priest_n go_v to_o say_v his_o mass_n do_v nought_o else_o but_o cloth_n and_o unclothe_v and_o every_o garment_n that_o he_o put_v on_o how_o little_a soever_o carry_v great_a mystery_n which_o they_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v the_o poor_a people_n still_o bewitch_v have_v forge_v moreover_o the_o priest_n say_v mass_n must_v have_v his_o head_n &_o beard_n shave_v &_o upon_o his_o head_n a_o circle_n of_o hair_n which_o they_o call_v a_o crown_n wherein_o they_o follow_v not_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n who_o never_o do_v wear_v head_n nor_o beard_n shave_a but_o they_o imitate_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o baruch_n chap._n 6._o and_o 30._o report_v to_o have_v have_v their_o head_n and_o beard_n shave_v therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n use_v common_a bread_n serve_v at_o the_o table_n when_o he_o sup_v with_o his_o apostle_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n we_o also_o do_v use_v common_a bread_n therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o popish_a priest_n must_v express_o use_v other_o manner_n of_o bread_n bake_v between_o two_o iron_n which_o proper_o be_v no_o bread_n but_o wafer_n therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n make_v his_o supper_n upon_o a_o table_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n we_o do_v also_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n upon_o a_o table_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o altar_n a_o altar_n be_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_n cease_v with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o need_v we_o no_o altar_n a_o table_n be_v to_o sup_v on_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o cor._n chap._n 11._o 20._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o supper_n upon_o a_o table_n and_o not_o a_o altar_n it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o popish_a priest_n must_v have_v a_o altar_n which_o he_o call_v consecrate_v a_o altar_n i_o say_v in_o a_o hole_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o which_o they_o call_v the_o sepulchre_n be_v put_v a_o piece_n of_o some_o relic_n and_o if_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o consecrate_v then_o must_v he_o have_v a_o marble_n stone_n which_o they_o call_v a_o consecrate_v altar_n in_o the_o border_n whereof_o be_v little_a piece_n of_o cloth_n which_o they_o call_v corporales_fw-la all_o which_o durandus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n entitle_v rationale_n divinorum_fw-la have_v diligent_o travel_v to_o declare_v therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o suppet_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o celebrate_v his_o supper_n preach_v and_o teach_v his_o apostel_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o refoumed_a church_n the_o supper_n be_v never_o celebrate_v but_o the_o minister_n do_v preach_v and_o teach_v those_o that_o communicate_v therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o popish_a priest_n mumble_v between_o his_o tooth_n certain_a prayer_n he_o turn_v to_o and_o from_o the_o altar_n one_o while_o his_o back_n another_o while_n his_o face_n to_o the_o people_n now_o go_v he_o from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o altar_n unto_o another_o now_o he_o sing_v with_o a_o high_a voice_n now_o with_o a_o low_a voice_n now_o lift_v he_o up_o his_o arm_n now_o he_o cast_v they_o down_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o train_n of_o his_o cope_n hold_v a_o candle_n or_o wax_n burn_v brief_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o man_n whole_o mad_a not_o know_v what_o countenance_n to_o use_v let_v they_o show_v when_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v this_o or_o command_v the_o church_n to_o do_v the_o same_o therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a super_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o celebrate_v of_o his_o supper_n speak_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n all_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mass_n a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v use_v which_o most_o of_o the_o massing_n priest_n understand_v not_o which_o be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n 1._o cor._n 14._o where_o he_o show_v that_o no_o tongue_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o supper_n first_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o then_o give_v it_o
our_o cause_n which_o be_v his_o because_o it_o be_v the_o undeceiveable_a truth_n which_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n have_v reveal_v concern_v the_o lie_n &_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v persecute_v with_o fire_n &_o blood_n all_o those_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o nor_o worship_n it_o &_o therefore_o trouble_v they_o the_o world_n as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v it_o trouble_v we_o assure_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v perish_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o we_o have_v the_o axe_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n put_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o two_o tree_n the_o pope_n &_o the_o mass_n to_o cut_v they_o down_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n christian_n reader_n which_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o desire_n and_o will_v to_o be_v inform_v &_o to_o know_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o subject_n not_o ourselves_o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o will_v hear_v his_o mass_n but_o rather_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o lighten_v thy_o understanding_n that_o thou_o may_v comprehend_v what_o in_o these_o two_o treatise_n have_v be_v say_v &_o confirm_v not_o with_o the_o say_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o of_o his_o holy_a scripture_n &_o give_v thou_o such_o a_o mind_n and_o strength_n that_o thou_o may_v whole_o depart_v out_o from_o this_o wicked_a babylon_n which_o be_v rome_n &_o deliver_v thou_o from_o all_o the_o enormity_n abomination_n horrible_a superstition_n and_o detestable_a idolatry_n which_o rome_n have_v invent_v among_o which_o the_o principal_a be_v the_o mass_n these_o idolatry_n without_o doubt_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o misery_n calamity_n and_o war_n where_o with_o they_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n be_v at_o this_o day_n afflict_v for_o if_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n plague_v with_o infirmity_n &_o death_n the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o abuse_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n yet_o live_v which_o he_o report_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n that_o he_o send_v they_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v this_o self_n same_o lord_n will_v now_o do_v when_o the_o malice_n impiety_n superstition_n &_o idolatry_n have_v so_o great_o increase_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o institute_v and_o command_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o to_o clebrate_v have_v they_o whole_o convert_v into_o the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n punnishment_n true_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o corinth_n as_n touch_v the_o supper_n have_v no_o agreement_n by_o far_o with_o the_o erroneous_a &_o intolerable_a abuse_n which_o those_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n commit_v at_o this_o day_n in_o their_o mass_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v unto_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n many_o of_o you_o be_v infirm_v and_o weak_a &_o many_o sleep_n he_o will_v have_v say_v be_v dead_a we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o marvel_v if_o god_n strong_a &_o jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n do_v chasten_v at_o this_o day_n such_o a_o idolatry_n as_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v commit_v 11._o with_o such_o great_a war_n famine_n &_o pestilence_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o and_o less_o perceive_v a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o no_o other_o mean_v there_o be_v christian_a reader_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o these_o superstition_n &_o pass_v idolatry_n &_o to_o get_v and_o keep_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o who_o thou_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o expect_v all_o prosperity_n &_o goodness_n but_o to_o endeavour_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o serve_v he_o &_o honour_v he_o apply_v thyself_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n to_o all_o that_o which_o please_v he_o which_o be_v that_o which_o his_o majesty_n have_v ordain_v and_o institute_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n fly_v contrariwise_o all_o whatsoever_o may_v displease_v &_o offend_v he_o and_o especial_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o he_o more_o detest_v &_o abhor_v then_o all_o other_o sin_n &_o abomination_n and_o as_o such_o do_v punish_v it_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o treatise_n we_o have_v declare_v such_o be_v the_o mass_n fly_v then_o from_o it_o &_o follow_v the_o holy_a institution_n which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o king_n prophet_n and_o only_o high_a priest_n ordain_v this_o be_v the_o holy_a supper_n as_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v show_v do_v this_o they_o which_o jesus_n christ_n ordain_v &_o command_v we_o to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o as_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o all_o simplicity_n &_o without_o all_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o reform_a church_n and_o thou_o shall_v walk_v aright_o all_o they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o err_v god_n give_v thou_o grace_n to_o walk_v aright_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o with_o this_o world_n coondemn_v and_o this_o do_v he_o for_o the_o virtue_n &_o merit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n with_o our_o high_a and_o only_a priest_n christ_n one_o only_a time_n offer_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v everlasting_a glory_n and_o perpetual_a power_n amen_n a_o swarm_n of_o false_a miracle_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n wherewith_o maria_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n prioress_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr anuntiada_n of_o lisbon_n deceive_v very_o many_o and_o how_o she_o be_v discover_v and_o condemn_v anno._n 1588._o for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o in_o these_o two_o treatise_n so_o often_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o papist_n confirm_v their_o religion_n with_o false_a miracle_n invent_v by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o wrought_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o a_o most_o true_a history_n deliver_v in_o two_o popish_a book_n which_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n out_o of_o which_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n as_o he_o that_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n &_o give_v a_o account_n not_o only_o of_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o say_v but_o of_o that_o also_o which_o he_o have_v think_v i_o have_v take_v that_o which_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o let_v he_o read_v the_o two_o book_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v take_v that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o name_v the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n the_o printer_n the_o year_n and_o place_n where_o they_o be_v imprint_v as_o a_o little_a after_o you_o shall_v see_v our_o adversary_n i_o wot_v well_o will_v have_v bury_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o open_v a_o door_n to_o man_n to_o seek_v to_o understand_v and_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v it_o i_o have_v put_v it_o in_o writing_n the_o lord_n which_o know_v my_o desire_n bless_v my_o travail_n our_o adversary_n have_v no_o sound_a proof_n to_o confirm_v their_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v make_v as_o in_o very_a truth_n there_o be_v none_o have_v confirm_v they_o with_o dream_n with_o feign_a apparition_n and_o vision_n of_o phantasm_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o soul_n come_v as_o they_o say_v from_o another_o world_n now_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o new_a great_a and_o thick_a swarm_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o i_o find_v in_o a_o portugal_n hive_n i_o seem_v i_o shall_v do_v well_o by_o a_o new_a familiar_a and_o domestical_a example_n which_o be_v they_o that_o most_o move_v and_o that_o none_o can_v deny_v see_v it_o happen_v in_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o true_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o world_n and_o chief_o my_o countryman_n the_o spaniard_n for_o who_o i_o have_v take_v this_o pain_n may_v hasten_v to_o know_v they_o and_o know_v they_o may_v abhor_v they_o &_o so_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n &_o true_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n this_o hive_n be_v maria_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n prioress_n of_o the_o monastery_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr anunciada_n in_o lisbon_n who_o be_v hold_v so_o certain_o for_o holy_a who_o hypocrisy_n &_o false_a miracle_n be_v discover_v &_o public_o condemn_v as_o we_o shall_v after_o see_v i_o hear_v much_o talk_n of_o the_o great_a holiness_n admirable_a life_n and_o marvelous_a miracle_n of_o this_o woman_n who_o for_o excellency_n they_o call_v the_o holy_a nun_n advise_v my_o countryman_n the_o spaniard_n in_o a_o book_n which_o i_o publish_v in_o the_o
fire_n and_o daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n in_o this_o have_v they_o have_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o miracle_n the_o three_o respect_n in_o the_o second_o they_o have_v great_a dignity_n and_o riches_n as_o joachin_n the_o king_n jeremie_n the_o last_o daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n mardocheus_n zerubbabel_n but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v much_o deject_a true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o general_a promise_n they_o have_v make_v they_o by_o god_n that_o whensoever_o they_o shall_v repent_v they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n commit_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v they_o and_o gather_v they_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o afflict_a and_o see_v that_o god_n do_v not_o gather_v nor_o deliver_v they_o from_o so_o long_a and_o painful_a captivity_n as_o be_v that_o which_o they_o suffer_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v whole_o obstinate_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o turn_v not_o true_o unto_o god_n for_o if_o they_o will_v turn_v god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n will_v gather_v they_o but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o still_o be_v scatter_v and_o abide_v in_o captivity_n therefore_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o so_o it_o please_v god_n to_o chastise_v they_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o moses_n deut._n chap._n 28._o 63._o 64._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v rejoice_v over_o you_o to_o do_v you_o good_a and_o to_o multiply_v you_o so_o shall_v the_o lord_n rejoice_v over_o you_o to_o confound_v and_o destroy_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o land_n into_o the_o which_o you_o now_o enter_v to_o possess_v it_o and_o god_n will_v scatter_a thou_o through_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o and_o there_o shall_v thou_o serve_v strange_a god_n wood_n and_o stone_n day_n etc._n etc._n who_o thou_o nor_o thy_o father_n have_v not_o know_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n not_o know_v the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n and_o contemn_v and_o kill_v their_o messiah_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o so_o miserable_a captivity_n wherein_o they_o shall_v continue_v until_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v incredulous_a and_o acknowledge_v god_n and_o christ_n or_o messiah_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v moreover_o concern_v that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v 20_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n be_v full_a of_o god_n punishment_n upon_o the_o israelity_n for_o their_o idolatry_n who_o he_o deliver_v over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o as_o a_o good_a god_n and_o merciful_a father_n when_o they_o repent_v he_o restore_v or_o deliver_v they_o and_o eftsoon_o they_o return_v to_o idolatry_n and_o god_n eftsoon_o do_v punish_v they_o we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o israelite_n turn_v away_o and_o corrupt_v themselves_o more_o than_o their_o father_n follow_v strange_a god_n serve_v they_o and_o bow_v down_o before_o they_o and_o nothing_o diminish_v their_o work_n and_o wicked_a way_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n and_o deborah_n in_o her_o song_n conceive_v they_o say_v 8._o in_o choose_v new_a god_n war_n be_v at_o the_o gate_n so_o great_o do_v god_n abhor_v idolatry_n that_o oftenne_n commandment_n which_o he_o give_v the_o two_o first_o be_v against_o idolatry_n first_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v he_o any_o strange_a cod_n before_o i_o second_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n a_o jealous_a god_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n internal_a and_o mental_a and_o in_o the_o second_o external_a and_o visible_a idolatry_n be_v forbid_v so_o horrible_a and_o enormous_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n that_o god_n who_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n do_v punish_v it_o with_o most_o severe_a punishment_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o world_n god_n give_v up_o idolater_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n so_o that_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n deliver_v over_o and_o make_v slave_n to_o satan_n they_o may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o convenient_a as_o say_v saint_n paul_n roman_n 1._o 25._o concern_v idolater_n which_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n honour_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n before_o or_o more_o then_o god_n and_o in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n mention_v the_o punishment_n he_o say_v that_o god_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o perverse_a mind_n which_o we_o call_v a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o convenient_a namely_o the_o abohmination_n there_o mention_v the_o answer_n which_o the_o romist_n make_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o image_n be_v frivolous_a they_o adore_v not_o nor_o honour_n say_v they_o the_o image_n but_o that_o which_o they_o represent_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o little_a do_v the_o pagan_n worship_v their_o image_n but_o that_o which_o they_o represent_v for_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n to_o be_v jupiter_n but_o to_o present_a jupiter_n much_o more_o do_v the_o romist_n not_o only_o command_v image_n to_o be_v make_v but_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o which_o be_v more_o worship_v they_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o second_o action_n also_o of_o the_o neccen_n council_n not_o of_o that_o holy_a and_o good_a first_o council_n of_o niece_n but_o of_o the_o second_o assemble_v by_o that_o cevell_a empress_n hirena_n it_o be_v say_v we_o do_v worship_v the_o picture_n of_o image_n and_o in_o the_o three_o action_n the_o invisible_a divine_a nature_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v picture_v nor_o figure_v for_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o we_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o his_o humanity_n picture_v with_o colour_n so_o also_o do_v we_o reverence_v and_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n see_v here_o how_o the_o romist_n do_v contradict_v themselves_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o say_v they_o worship_v not_o image_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n in_o their_o general_a counsel_n they_o command_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v answerable_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n do_v they_o sing_v in_o their_o hymn_n o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la hoc_fw-la passionis_fw-la tempore_fw-la auge_fw-mi pijs_fw-la justitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o cross_a only_a hope_n in_o this_o time_n of_o passion_n increase_v righteousness_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o grant_v pardon_n to_o offender_n also_o in_o show_v the_o cross_n they_o say_v ecce_fw-la lignum_fw-la crucis_fw-la venite_fw-la adoremus_fw-la that_o be_v behold_v here_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n come_v and_o let_v we_o worship_v it_o also_o crucem_fw-la tuam_fw-la adoramus_fw-la domine_fw-la thy_o cross_n do_v we_o worship_v o_o lord_n thomas_n aquinus_n in_o his_o brieffes_n or_o part_n speak_v of_o adoration_n say_v that_o the_o cross_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o god_n honour_n as_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o upon_o good_a friday_n chief_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n do_v they_o adore_v the_o cross_n and_o offer_v gift_n unto_o it_o which_o adoration_n say_v they_o saint_n gregory_n ordain_v but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v truth_n which_o they_o say_v of_o saint_n gregory_n when_o the_o say_v gregory_n write_v to_o seremus_fw-la bishop_n of_o marsella_n who_o have_v cause_v image_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o break_v and_o burn_v use_v these_o word_n have_v thou_o forbid_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n we_o shall_v have_v praise_v thou_o worship_n and_o a_o little_a low_o which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o for_o instruction_n only_o of_o the_o simple_a see_v here_o how_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v saint_n gregory_n institute_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n true_a it_o be_v he_o say_v that_o image_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n but_o let_v he_o pardon_v we_o if_o in_o this_o we_o dissent_v from_o he_o to_o yield_v unto_o that_o 19_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v us._n habakuk_n say_v what_o profit_v the_o image_n for_o the_o maker_n thereof_o have_v make_v it_o a_o image_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n though_o he_o that_o make_v it_o trust_v therein_o when_o he_o make_v dumb_a idol_n wo_n unto_o he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o wood_n awake_a and_o to_o the_o dumb_a stone_n arise_z it_o shall_v teach_v
wit_n if_o the_o head_n of_o a_o horse_n be_v put_v to_o a_o humane_a body_n a_o distinction_n true_o very_o ridiculous_a conclude_v we_o this_o matter_n with_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n hold_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 335._o who_o 36._o cannon_n be_v as_o carranza_n note_v in_o his_o summa_fw-la conciliariorum_fw-la placuit_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la odoratur_fw-la in_fw-la parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la it_o please_v we_o that_o picture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v which_o be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n eliberis_n where_o be_v celebrate_v this_o ancient_a council_n be_v a_o city_n near_o unto_o that_o place_n where_o be_v now_o granada_n eliberis_n be_v destroy_v and_o of_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o be_v granada_n build_v or_o augment_v and_o there_o be_v one_o gate_n in_o granada_n even_o to_o this_o day_n call_v the_o gate_n deluira_n corrupt_v the_o word_n in_o steed_n of_o elibera_n the_o gate_n be_v so_o call_v because_o man_n go_v that_o way_n to_o elibera_n have_v this_o cannon_n make_v in_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n 1263._o year_n past_a be_v observe_v in_o spain_n there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o idolatry_n in_o spain_n as_o now_o there_o be_v up_o lord_n regard_v thy_o own_o honour_n convert_v or_o confound_v not_o be_v of_o thou_o elect_v all_o such_o as_o worship_n pesel_n grave_v or_o carve_a image_n or_o temuna_n picture_n or_o pattern_n all_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v say_v against_o image_n be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v for_o religion_n service_n &_o worship_n and_o to_o honour_n serve_v and_o adore_v they_o such_o image_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o art_n of_o carve_v grave_v paint_v and_o pattern_n make_v not_o do_v to_o this_o end_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o lawful_a the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n take_v away_o the_o art_n be_v good_a if_o there_o be_v any_o people_n or_o nation_n that_o have_v and_o do_v commit_v inward_a and_o outward_a idolatry_n it_o be_v the_o popish_a church_n for_o what_o else_o see_v we_o in_o their_o temple_n house_n street_n and_o crosse-streete_n but_o idol_n and_o image_n make_v and_o worship_v against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n no_o nation_n have_v be_v so_o barbarous_a to_o think_v that_o which_o they_o outward_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n to_o be_v god_n they_o suppose_v as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v their_o jupiter_n juno_n mars_n &_o venus_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o they_o worship_v in_o the_o image_n that_o do_v represent_v they_o many_o of_o the_o moor_n turk_n and_o jew_n will_v convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o say_v paulus_n pricius_fw-la a_o most_o learned_a hebrew_n which_o become_v in_o a_o christian_a pave_v that_o it_o be_v very_o meet_a image_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n for_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o jew_n become_v not_o christian_n the_o popish_a church_n do_v not_o only_o commit_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o far_o exceed_v they_o also_o one_o idolatry_n it_o commit_v which_o never_o pagan_a nor_o gentile_a ever_o commit_v it_o believe_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o mass_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n celebrate_v by_o her_o pope_n treâ—tises_n or_o a_o priest_n make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v no_o representation_n nor_o commemoration_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n but_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n as_o big_a and_o great_a as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o as_o very_o god_n do_v worship_v it_o we_o will_v then_o in_o this_o first_o treatise_n prove_v by_o the_o lord_n assistance_n who_o cause_n we_o now_o maintain_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o false_a priest_n and_o very_a antichrist_n &_o that_o such_o idolatry_n and_o other_o much_o more_o he_o have_v invent_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o treatise_n we_o will_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o assistance_n the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o false_a sacrifice_n and_o great_a idolatry_n and_o because_o our_o chief_a purpose_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o beat_v down_o falsehood_n hebrew_n as_o to_o advance_v the_o truth_n after_o we_o have_v show_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o false_a priest_n and_o the_o mass_n a_o false_a sacrifice_n we_o will_v show_v also_o which_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a priest_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o his_o father_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a sacrifice_n where_o with_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o friendship_n justify_v we_o by_o faith_n and_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o so_o be_v glorify_v of_o he_o to_o reign_v '_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o many_o will_v wonder_v that_o we_o with_o so_o great_a constancy_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o sauciness_n reject_v condemn_v and_o abhor_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o mass_n and_o therefore_o do_v slander_n and_o defame_v we_o not_o among_o the_o common_a people_n only_o but_o amongst_o the_o noble_n also_o and_o great_a lord_n king_n and_o monarch_n that_o we_o be_v fantastic_a heady_a arrogant_a seditious_a rebellious_a partial_a and_o many_o other_o false_a report_n they_o raise_v against_o we_o wherewith_o they_o fill_v and_o break_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o take_v pleasure_n to_o hear_v they_o to_o show_v they_o then_o that_o it_o be_v no_o foolish_a opinion_n nor_o fantasy_n which_o do_v lead_v we_o neither_o any_o ambition_n vain_a glory_n nor_o other_o passion_n that_o do_v alter_v move_v or_o transport_v our_o mind_n but_o a_o good_a zeal_n rather_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o health_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n a_o reason_n will_v we_o give_v in_o this_o first_o treatise_n unto_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o hear_v &_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v &_o hold_v concern_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o chief_o if_o we_o be_v ask_v because_o as_o say_v saint_n peter_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n which_o we_o hold_v the_o reason_n then_o which_o we_o give_v for_o reject_v condemn_v and_o abhor_v the_o pope_n and_o fly_v from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o pestilence_n be_v his_o evil_a life_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n note_v also_o what_o the_o doctor_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n &_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o three_o wonderful_a place_n chief_o for_o that_o purpose_n say_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o second_o treatise_n we_o will_v declare_v what_o we_o think_v of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o the_o pope_n and_o mass_n two_o pillar_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v very_o ancient_a for_o it_o be_v now_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a since_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v build_v their_o beginning_n be_v very_o small_a but_o they_o daily_o increase_v adorn_v and_o deck_v themselves_o until_o they_o attain_a to_o the_o estate_n wherein_o we_o now_o see_v they_o for_o aswell_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o mass_n be_v hold_v and_o call_v god_n without_o be_v they_o make_v very_o beautiful_a cover_v over_o with_o silk_n gold_n silver_n cloth_n of_o gold_n rich_a stone_n but_o within_o be_v superstition_n hypocrisy_n and_o idolatry_n i_o have_v often_o ponder_v with_o myself_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o pillar_n the_o pope_n or_o the_o mass_n be_v strong_a and_o more_o esteem_v the_o virtue_n excellency_n holiness_n and_o divinity_n which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o the_o mass_n who_o can_v declare_v how_o profitable_a it_o be_v for_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o not_o live_v quick_a &_o dead_a by_o consideration_n hereof_o the_o mass_n i_o suppose_v be_v chief_a mass_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o begin_v with_o it_o but_o the_o pope_n upon_o better_a advisement_n i_o seem_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n the_o reason_n move_v i_o so_o to_o believe_v be_v these_o that_o the_o cause_n in_o dignity_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n the_o creator_n before_o the_o creature_n the_o master_n before_o the_o servant_n the_o priest_n before_o the_o
frederick_n the_o emperor_n detrahamus_n illis_fw-la nocentes_fw-la divitias_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la facere_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la charitatis_fw-la let_v we_o take_v away_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n the_o riches_n which_o so_o much_o hurt_v they_o for_o this_o to_o do_v be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o recite_v panuinus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n 30_o schism_n to_o have_v be_v sisme_n and_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 252._o between_o cornelius_n and_o novatus_fw-la be_v count_v for_o the_o first_o and_o the_o same_o only_o happen_v in_o the_o first_o order_n wherein_o be_v good_a all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n except_o marcellinus_n who_o offer_v incense_v to_o idol_n but_o touch_v by_o god_n he_o great_o repent_v so_o come_v into_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o sessa_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n where_o be_v present_a as_o say_v d._n illescas_n three_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o thirty_o presbyter_n or_o as_o say_v platina_n 180._o bishop_n and_o there_o ask_v he_o with_o tear_n god_n and_o they_o pardon_n of_o the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v fron_n sessa_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o do_v chide_v dioclesian_n for_o compel_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n wherefore_o dioclesian_n command_v to_o kill_v he_o when_o marcellinus_n be_v dead_a the_o seat_n be_v void_a 7._o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o say_v illescas_n and_o 25._o day_n or_o as_o say_v platina_n 25._o day_n the_o second_o order_n contain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o silvester_n 1._o order_n unto_o boniface_n the_o 3._o these_o neither_o in_o life_n nor_o doctrine_n agree_v by_o far_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o order_n for_o persecution_n now_o cease_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n and_o make_v cannon_n and_o decree_n whereby_o they_o prepare_v the_o seat_n of_o great_a antichrist_n those_o of_o the_o second_o order_n be_v call_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o archbishop_n year_n archbishop_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o from_o the_o year_n 320._o unto_o that_o of_o 520._o afterwards_o from_o the_o year_n 520._o unto_o that_o of_o 605._o they_o be_v call_v patriarch_n arrian_n s._n silvester_n be_v then_o the_o first_o archbishop_n who_o marcus_n julius_n 1._o and_o liberius_n succeed_v liberius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o bishopdome_n think_v well_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o for_o aught_o the_o arian_n emperor_n constantius_n do_v will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o condemn_v athanasius_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v banish_v rome_n theodoretus_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 16._o of_o his_o history_n recite_v the_o conference_n that_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o constantin_n when_o he_o be_v banish_v wherein_o liberius_n show_v himself_o very_o constant_a three_o year_n say_v platina_n and_o other_o say_v less_o be_v liberius_n banish_v the_o roman_n at_o this_o time_n hold_v a_o council_n 2._o wherein_o they_o choose_v for_o bishop_n felix_n second_o this_o felix_n as_o say_v platina_n be_v a_o very_a good_a man_n and_o so_o by_o his_o like_n and_o consent_n of_o 48._o bishop_n vrsacius_n and_o valens_n which_o hold_v part_n with_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n be_v depose_v these_o two_o go_v to_o constantius_n and_o complain_v upon_o felix_n pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o restore_v again_o liberius_n who_o weary_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o banishment_n and_o now_o change_v his_o opinion_n through_o ambition_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o fortunatus_n bishop_n of_o aquilea_n his_o banishment_n pardon_v and_o liberius_n restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n in_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n as_o say_v platina_n he_o agree_v with_o the_o heretic_n this_o restore_n of_o liberius_n and_o depose_v of_o felix_n cause_v great_a tumult_n in_o rome_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o blow_n and_o many_o priest_n and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n even_o in_o the_o church_n be_v murder_v this_o be_v the_o second_o sisme_n sisme_n in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o liberius_n and_o felix_n i_o have_v follow_v platina_n who_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o felix_n say_v that_o fault_a in_o nothing_o which_o become_v a_o true_a and_o good_a christian_a he_o be_v catch_v with_o many_o more_o good_a christian_n and_o so_o by_o the_o adversary_n murder_v athanasius_n in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o such_o as_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n say_v plain_o that_o liberius_n after_o two_o year_n of_o his_o banishment_n pass_v be_v threaten_v wrth_o death_n change_v his_o opinion_n and_o subscribe_v against_o athanasius_n jerome_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v that_o liberius_n overcome_v with_o disdain_n of_o banishment_n subscribe_v to_o that_o wicked_a heresy_n tom_n 1_o council_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o liberius_n be_v enter_v rome_n he_o agree_v with_o the_o heretic_n constantius_n the_o same_o say_v damasus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pontif._n and_o platina_n and_o alonso_n venero_fw-la in_o his_o enchiridion_n of_o time_n and_o john_n stella_n and_o other_o bale_n say_v with_o ambition_n gigas_fw-la say_v that_o liberius_n move_v with_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o felix_n and_o fear_v the_o like_a agree_v with_o the_o arrian_n &_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o liberius_n repentance_n &_o therefore_o he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o arrian_n pope_n damasus_n his_o successor_n for_o this_o cause_n condemn_v liberius_n undo_v &_o all_o that_o he_o do_v but_o gregory_n 7._o that_o abominable_a pope_n as_o afterward_o in_o his_o life_n shall_v appear_v canonize_v notwithstanding_o this_o arrian_n liberius_n and_o command_v say_v card._n benon_n his_o feast_n to_o be_v celebrate_v panuinus_n the_o pope_n great_a parasite_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o bish_n call_v he_o s._n liberius_n faith_n behold_v if_o that_o which_o be_v say_v be_v true_a that_o many_o be_v hold_v for_o saint_n who_o soul_n be_v burn_v in_o hell_n behold_v if_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o â—aith_n to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o this_o liberius_n have_v cost_v i_o some_o travel_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n the_o cause_n some_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o catholic_a other_o for_o a_o arrian_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o say_v truth_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o bishopdome_n he_o be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v a_o catholic_a but_o after_o without_o repentance_n a_o obstinate_a arrian_n note_v we_o here_o what_o a_o evil_a beast_n be_v ambition_n he_o that_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v it_o suffice_v not_o to_o begin_v well_o but_o to_o end_v well_o be_v needful_a he_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v god_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o tame_v our_o ambition_n which_o we_o all_o have_v need_n of_o for_o there_o be_v none_o which_o repute_v not_o himself_o for_o a_o demigod_n and_o give_v we_o strength_n in_o affliction_n which_o for_o his_o name_n we_o suffer_v remember_v we_o liberius_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o liberius_n remember_v we_o solomon_n that_o so_o well_o begin_v but_o how_o proceed_v he_o afterward_o the_o lord_n govern_v we_o unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o liberius_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o tagasta_n in_o africa_n be_v bear_v the_o great_a doctor_n and_o light_n in_o the_o church_n saint_n augustine_n and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n they_o say_v that_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n be_v bear_v in_o great_a britain_n oh_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o provide_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o pelagius_n damasus_n damasus_n a_o portugal_n as_o we_o have_v say_v condemn_v liberius_n damasus_n be_v very_o devout_a and_o ceremonious_a panuinus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n note_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o damasus_n be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_v upon_o oneself_o same_o day_n but_o afterward_o say_v he_o this_o be_v not_o so_o observe_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o consecration_n now_o call_v coronation_n be_v a_o solemn_a triumph_n hold_v in_o rome_n so_o much_o have_v increase_v the_o riches_n power_n ambition_n and_o pride_n of_o those_o which_o call_v themselves_o the_o fisher_n successor_n in_o this_o time_n flourish_v saint_n jerome_n and_o be_v a_o dear_a friend_n of_o damasus_n as_o by_o their_o write_n appear_v between_o damasus_n and_o vrsinus_n be_v the_o three_o sisme_n 384._o but_o in_o the_o 367._o year_n vrsinus_n renounce_v and_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o naples_n damasus_n die_v in_o the_o 384._o year_n and_o siricius_n succeed_v he_o siricius_n as_o say_v gracianus_fw-la gregory_n do_v 82._o be_v he_o that_o first_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o the_o western_a priest_n which_o ordination_n many_o nation_n and_o chief_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n nothing_o esteem_v wherefore_o hymerius_fw-la then_o bishop_n of_o tarragona_n write_v to_o siricius_n that_o the_o priest_n
the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n but_o who_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o not_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n their_o concubine_n and_o child_n a_o poor_a old_a woman_n watch_v early_o and_o late_o to_o spin_v and_o ad_fw-la farthing_n to_o farthing_n for_o a_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o husband_n brother_n or_o son_n she_o forbear_v to_o eat_v and_o give_v it_o unto_o knave_n all_o these_o vision_n or_o apparition_n they_o make_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n judge_n lord_n thy_o own_o cause_n deliver_v the_o poor_a people_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o enchanter_n false_a prophet_n and_o deceiver_n open_v thy_o eye_n o_o spain_n and_o see_v believe_v he_o that_o with_o great_a love_n do_v advise_v thou_o behold_v whether_o this_o that_o i_o say_v be_v true_a or_o no_o 1009._o john_n 20._o of_o poison_n as_o some_o say_v in_o the_o 1009._o poison_n year_n die_v &_o don_n fernando_n 1._o then_o reign_v in_o castille_n &_o leon_n enchanter_n sergius_n 4._o a_o roman_a by_o the_o accustom_a way_n in_o his_o time_n have_v the_o bishopdome_n albeit_o platina_n and_o estella_n the_o pope_n parasite_n prognostication_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o holy_a man_n the_o sun_n in_o his_o time_n be_v darken_v the_o moon_n in_o show_n like_o blood_n famine_n &_o pestilence_n be_v in_o italy_n &_o the_o water_n of_o a_o certain_a fountain_n in_o lorena_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n all_o these_o be_v prognostication_n &_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o the_o idolatry_n which_o then_o reign_v 1012._o sergius_n die_v in_o the_o 1012._o year_n benedict_n 7._o or_o 8._o son_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o porta_n enchanter_n a_o lay_v man_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o nephew_n theophilact_n a_o great_a enchanter_n and_o disciple_n of_o sylvester_n 2._o which_o learned_a his_o necromancy_n in_o seville_a as_o in_o his_o life_n before_o we_o have_v declare_v be_v make_v pope_n this_o theophilact_n prove_v very_o expert_a in_o his_o art_n enchanter_n so_o that_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o wood_n &_o mountain_n he_o cause_v by_o his_o sorcery_n say_v cardinal_n benon_n that_o woman_n enamour_v of_o he_o leave_v their_o house_n &_o follow_v he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v he_o be_v afterwad_o pope_n while_o henry_n banare_v the_o emperor_n live_v this_o benedict_n be_v pope_n quiet_o but_o the_o emperor_n once_o dead_a the_o cardinal_n dispope_v he_o &_o place_v another_o in_o his_o room_n but_o afterward_o appease_v with_o money_n which_o benedict_n give_v they_o they_o enthronize_v he_o again_o &_o cast_v out_o the_o antipope_n this_o be_v the_o 19_o sisme_n sisme_n of_o this_o benedict_n report_v pet._n damianus_n &_o the_o same_o also_o recite_v antoninus_n 1024._o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pinedapar_n 3._o lib._n 19_o cap._n 17._o ¶_o 3._o &_o other_o that_o a_o horseman_n on_o a_o blackeâ—horse_n after_o his_o death_n appear_v to_o a_o bishop_n his_o very_a friend_n the_o bishop_n appall_v with_o the_o vision_n demand_v say_v what_o be_v not_o thou_o pope_n benedict_n that_o late_o die_v i_o be_o the_o same_o that_o thou_o say_v say_v benedict_n the_o bishop_n demand_v father_n how_o do_v thou_o grievous_o torment_v answer_v the_o pope_n but_o i_o may_v well_o be_v holpen_v go_v then_o &_o tell_v my_o brother_n the_o now_o pope_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o treasure_n in_o such_o a_o place_n hide_v moreover_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o brother_n say_v i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v apparition_n oh_o will_v god_n odilus_fw-la cluniacensis_fw-la will_v pray_v for_o i_o see_v here_o how_o the_o devil_n daly_v with_o man_n to_o confirm_v their_o mass_n &_o purgatory_n benedict_n in_o the_o 1024._o year_n die_v and_o fernando_n 1._o 1024._o reign_v in_o castille_n and_o lyon_n john_n 21._o enchanter_n or_o 19_o be_v pope_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o his_o brother_n be_v man_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o theophilact_n his_o nephew_n the_o great_a enchanter_n this_o john_n be_v a_o lie_v man_n without_o any_o order_n receive_v be_v make_v pope_n in_o the_o 1032._o year_n he_o die_v and_o don_n fernando_n 1._o 1032._o in_o castille_n and_o lyon_n reign_v theophilact_n the_o great_a enchanter_n enchanter_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o two_o uncle_n benedict_n 8._o &_o john_n 21._o by_o his_o wicked_a art_n be_v make_v pope_n &_o call_v himself_o benedict_n 9_o or_o 8._o â—_o the_o cardinal_n laurentius_n &_o joh._n gracianus_fw-la his_o disciple_n and_o great_a nigromancer_n he_o make_v great_a account_n so_o skilful_a be_v they_o in_o necromancy_n that_o they_o know_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o east_n west_n north_n &_o south_n many_o think_v themselves_o happy_a to_o be_v their_o disciple_n out_o of_o this_o curse_a school_n issue_v that_o curse_a hildebrand_n who_o be_v pope_n call_v himself_o gregory_n 7._o and_o as_o say_v cardinal_n benon_n wrought_v so_o great_a mischief_n this_o benedict_n 9_o fear_v henry_n the_o emperor_n for_o 1500._o â—_o sell_v his_o popedom_n to_o l._n gracian_a his_o companion_n who_o called_z himself_z gregory_z 6._o for_o this_o sale_n say_v platina_n be_v benedict_n of_o all_o accuse_v 6._o &_o by_o divine_a judgement_n condemn_v and_o why_o be_v he_o not_o so_o for_o his_o fornication_n adultery_n idolatry_n nigromancy_n enchantment_n exorcism_n invocation_n of_o devil_n &_o other_o abomination_n thus_o be_v his_o end_n he_o be_v strangle_v by_o a_o devil_n history_n report_n namely_o martiniana_n john_n de_fw-fr col._n s._n anthonin_n joh._n de_fw-fr pineda_n &_o other_o that_o this_o theophilact_n or_o benedict_n appear_v after_o his_o death_n to_o a_o certain_a hermit_n in_o a_o very_a fearful_a figure_n for_o in_o his_o body_n be_v he_o like_o a_o bear_n &_o his_o tail_n &_o head_n like_o a_o ass_n figure_n &_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o hermit_n how_o he_o become_v so_o fearful_a he_o answer_v say_v they_o because_o in_o my_o popedom_n i_o live_v without_o law_n without_o god_n &_o for_o defile_v the_o roman_a seat_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n cardinal_n the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n in_o his_o time_n very_o high_o climb_v 1034._o in_o the_o 1034._o or_o after_o other_o 1032._o die_v benedict_n 9_o of_o who_o note_n more_o upon_o sylvester_n 3_o don_n fernando_n 1._o then_o reign_v in_o spain_n after_o that_o benedict_n 9_o have_v sell_v his_o popedom_n sylvester_n 3._o by_o bribe_n be_v make_v pope_n 3._o albeit_o other_o labour_v for_o johannes_n gracianus_fw-la unto_o who_o for_o money_n benedict_n have_v renounce_v the_o popedom_n in_o the_o end_n be_v sylvester_n pope_n albeit_o no_o more_o but_o 49._o day_n for_o to_o such_o a_o state_n say_v platina_n the_o bishopdome_n then_o come_v that_o who_o so_o can_v do_v most_o with_o money_n and_o ambition_n i_o say_v not_o with_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n the_o good_a be_v suppress_v and_o cast_v aside_o he_o only_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n will_v god_n such_o custom_n be_v not_o in_o our_o time_n use_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o worse_a thing_n than_o those_o shall_v we_o see_v if_o god_n put_v not_o to_o his_o hand_n hitherto_o platina_n otho_fw-la frinsingensis_n godfridus_n viterbiensis_n and_o other_o anthour_n report_v three_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o benedict_n rome_n 9_o and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o rome_n benedict_n 9_o sylvester_n 3_o gregory_n 6._o benedict_n hold_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n the_o other_o hold_v he_o in_o s._n peter_n 6._o and_o the_o three_o hold_v he_o in_o s._n mary_n the_o great_a henry_n the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o these_o sedition_n depose_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n wherein_o the_o say_v three_o pope_n be_v condemn_v and_o a_o four_o choose_v who_o they_o call_v clement_n the_o second_o these_o three_o great_a villain_n do_v not_o the_o emperor_n punish_v as_o he_o ought_v 2._o but_o only_o as_o say_v bennon_n chase_v theophilact_n from_o rome_n cast_v gregory_n into_o prison_n who_o joint_o with_o hildebrand_n he_o banish_v into_o germany_n and_o cause_v sylvester_n to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o sabina_n note_v that_o this_o bendict_n 9_o be_v three_o time_n pope_n 3_o the_o first_o he_o cast_v out_o sylvester_n and_o be_v deprive_v the_o second_o clement_n 2._o be_v dead_a and_o be_v deprive_v the_o three_o after_o the_o death_n of_o damasus_n the_o second_o he_o be_v pope_n by_o time_n as_o write_v platina_n the_o space_n often_o year_n four_o month_n and_o nine_o day_n the_o like_a happen_v to_o sergius_n 3._o who_o in_o the_o year_n 897._o 1045._o be_v three_o time_n pope_n in_o the_o 1045._o year_n be_v sylvester_n deprive_v and_o don_n fernando_n 1._o reign_v in_o spain_n in_o the_o
then_o light_v from_o his_o horse_n lead_v the_o horse_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o hold_v his_o left_a stirrup_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o alight_v the_o pope_n deride_v the_o emperor_n because_o he_o hold_v not_o the_o right_a stirrup_n with_o this_o derision_n be_v the_o emperor_n somewhat_o angry_a ought_v and_o smile_o answer_v he_o say_v that_o he_o never_o have_v be_v horse_n boy_n the_o day_n follow_v come_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o correct_v with_o his_o former_a reproof_n by_o hold_v the_o right_a stirrup_n better_o perform_v his_o office_n this_o do_v the_o emperor_n will_v be_v crown_v but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o crown_v he_o till_o he_o have_v cast_v from_o pulla_n willam_n king_n of_o sicilia_n and_o this_o at_o the_o proper_a charge_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n resolution_n understand_v the_o prince_n answer_v that_o a_o great_a camp_n be_v needful_a that_o then_o he_o shall_v crown_v the_o emperor_n who_o will_v return_v with_o a_o great_a host_n and_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o command_v and_o so_o be_v he_o crown_v the_o day_n follow_v when_o the_o emperor_n be_v depart_v the_o pope_n see_v himself_o destitute_a of_o his_o assistance_n excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o sicilia_n and_o absolve_v all_o his_o vassal_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n but_o see_v this_o nothing_o prevail_v he_o incite_v against_o william_n manuel_n emperor_n of_o grecia_n william_n see_v himself_o so_o great_o straight_v demand_v peace_n promise_v to_o make_v full_a restitution_n but_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o some_o cardinal_n which_o gain_v by_o the_o war_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o grant_v it_o william_n see_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v desperate_a levy_v a_o great_a army_n wherewith_o he_o put_v to_o flight_v the_o emperor_n he_o besiege_v benevente_n where_o be_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n and_o put_v they_o to_o such_o a_o strait_n that_o they_o crave_v peace_n which_o william_n grant_v and_o so_o the_o pope_n declare_v he_o king_n of_o both_o sicil_n at_o this_o time_n command_v the_o german_a emperor_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n into_o almain_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v but_o command_v to_o return_v the_o emperor_n also_o command_v that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v to_o rome_n rome_n &_o in_o letter_n place_v his_o own_o name_n before_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n wherewith_o the_o pope_n be_v high_o offend_v as_o by_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v complain_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v appear_v whereunto_o the_o emperor_n very_o christian-like_a among_o other_o thing_n answer_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n command_v to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n &_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o vicar_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o his_o cardinal_n be_v not_o admit_v for_o that_o they_o be_v say_v he_o not_o preacher_n but_o robber_n but_o when_o they_o perform_v their_o duty_n &_o office_n then_o will_v we_o not_o let_v to_o aid_v they_o d._n illescas_n in_o his_o hist_o pontif._n upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o adrian_n 4._o set_v down_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o crafty_a as_o he_o be_v he_o set_v not_o down_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o emperor_n recite_v by_o nauclerus_fw-la in_o the_o end_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n fly_n but_o no_o further_o can_v the_o pope_n show_v his_o malice_n for_o that_o he_o swallow_v a_o fly_n ireland_n and_o in_o the_o 1159_o year_n thereof_o die_v 1159._o this_o pope_n grant_v the_o henry_n 2._o king_n of_o england_n the_o seignory_n of_o ireland_n in_o this_o year_n 1159._o die_v don_n alonso_n 7._o who_o reign_v 51_o year_n in_o castille_n alexander_n 3_o 3_o be_v make_v pope_n with_o great_a sedition_n for_o 9_o cardinal_n which_o take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n pope_n make_v the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n clement_n 4._o who_o they_o call_v victor_n 4._o pope_n victor_n be_v dead_a in_o his_o place_n be_v choose_v pascal_n than_o calistus_n and_o afterward_o innocentius_n all_o these_o one_o after_o another_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o alexander_n this_o be_v a_o much_o great_a sisme_n than_o the_o 27_o be_v sisme_n the_o last_o which_o be_v innocent_a unwilling_o renounce_v 1159._o all_o the_o time_n that_o alexander_n be_v pope_n which_o be_v 22_o year_n endure_v this_o sisme_n frederick_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o sisme_n hold_v a_o diet_n in_o pavia_n where_o he_o command_v that_o alexander_n &_o the_o pope_n his_o adversary_n shall_v appear_v that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v examine_v and_o he_o pope_n alone_o which_o have_v most_o right_a to_o be_v pope_n alexander_n scorn_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o emperor_n proud_o answer_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o &_o they_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o christian_n prince_n &_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n &_o victor_n the_o pope_n to_o the_o cardinal_n his_o vicegerent_n in_o rome_n send_v he_o great_a present_n to_o gain_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o may_v choose_v such_o consul_n as_o shall_v take_v part_n with_o he_o to_o he_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n give_v great_a assistance_n the_o emperor_n see_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o alex._n levy_v a_o great_a host_n &_o come_v into_o italy_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v come_v to_o brixia_n harman_n bish_n of_o that_o city_n who_o have_v be_v secretary_n to_o the_o emperor_n persuade_v he_o &_o that_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o alex._n who_o he_o fear_v to_o pass_v with_o this_o great_a host_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n &_o there_o make_v war_n with_o the_o turk_n the_o emp._n move_v with_o this_o exhortation_n of_o herman_n suppose_v all_o water_n be_v clear_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n depart_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o turk_n of_o who_o he_o have_v many_o victory_n and_o gain_v many_o city_n and_o among_o they_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n aelexander_n hear_v of_o such_o and_o so_o great_a victory_n begin_v new_o to_o fear_v lest_o the_o emperor_n at_o his_o return_n into_o italy_n will_v new_o assail_v he_o to_o prevent_v so_o great_a a_o mischief_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n he_o practise_v to_o destroy_v murderer_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v then_o send_v he_o for_o a_o painter_n which_o shall_v picture_n the_o lively_a purtrait_n of_o the_o emperor_n pope_n which_o picture_n or_o purtraite_n the_o pope_n send_v to_o the_o sultan_n advise_v he_o by_o his_o letter_n that_o if_o he_o covet_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n he_o shall_v kill_v he_o by_o deceit_n who_o that_o picture_n represent_v the_o sultan_n take_v the_o counsel_n of_o this_o devilish_a pope_n seek_v all_o way_n possible_a to_o kill_v he_o and_o unable_a by_o force_n of_o arm_n by_o fraud_n and_o subtlety_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o camp_n then_o march_v in_o armenia_n and_o the_o season_n be_v very_o hot_a he_o resolve_v to_o go_v bathe_v in_o the_o river_n and_o none_o to_o accompany_v he_o but_o one_o of_o his_o chaplain_n be_v thus_o alone_o he_o be_v take_v by_o such_o as_o the_o sultan_n send_v to_o watch_v he_o and_o take_v be_v through_o the_o wood_n and_o grove_n carry_v to_o the_o sultan_n without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o suspicion_n of_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n his_o people_n on_o horseback_n all_o that_o day_n and_o the_o next_o seek_v he_o and_o not_o find_v he_o it_o be_v bruit_v through_o the_o host_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v drown_v and_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v drown_v they_o return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_v to_o the_o sultan_n he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o porter_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o sultan_n well_o know_v he_o by_o the_o picture_n which_o the_o good_a pope_n have_v send_v he_o command_v the_o purtrait_n and_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o which_o in_o his_o presence_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v read_v then_o be_v the_o emperor_n apall_v and_o see_v that_o his_o denial_n nothing_o avail_v confess_v who_o he_o be_v and_o crave_a mercy_n the_o sultan_n see_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o wiseof_o the_o emperor_n with_o great_a gentleness_n use_v he_o and_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o give_v he_o liberty_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o a_o everlasting_a peace_n shall_v be_v between_o they_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v pay_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n for_o his_o ransom_n for_o the_o which_o his_o chaplain_n take_v with_o he_o shall_v remain_v until_o it_o be_v pay_v the_o covenante_n thus_o be_v make_v the_o sultan_n dismiss_v the_o emperor_n and_o give_v he_o many_o present_n and_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o journey_n he_o cause_v 34_o horseman_n to_o
attend_v he_o &_o so_o come_v he_o to_o brixia_n where_o he_o abide_v the_o gemane_n prince_n hear_v of_o the_o emperor_n arrival_n come_v to_o kiss_v his_o hand_n and_o give_v he_o the_o welcome-home_o the_o emperor_n reward_v the_o souldan_n people_n that_o have_v attend_v on_o he_o and_o send_v they_o back_o to_o their_o lord_n again_o this_o do_v the_o emperor_n hold_v a_o diet_n in_o norinberge_n where_o he_o recount_v that_o which_o have_v happen_v the_o great_a treason_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o read_v the_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o sultan_n which_o see_v the_o prince_n promise_v their_o aid_n both_o for_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o sultan_n and_o also_o for_o the_o chastise_v of_o pope_n alexander_n a_o great_a camp_n he_o levy_v without_o any_o let_v pass_v through_o italy_n and_o go_v towards_o rome_n the_o emperor_n send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n by_o who_o he_o require_v without_o mention_v the_o receive_a villainy_n and_o injury_n by_o pope_n alexander_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v hear_v &_o examine_v that_o he_o which_o have_v most_o right_o may_v be_v pope_n and_o so_o the_o sisme_n cease_v alexander_n see_v his_o part_n unfurnished_a flee_v by_o night_n to_o gaeta_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o benevente_v and_o there_o attire_v himself_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o his_o cook_n habit_n in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o his_o bishodome_n come_v to_o venice_n where_o he_o be_v make_v gardener_n of_o a_o monastery_n from_o whence_o by_o commandment_n of_o sebastian_n duke_n of_o venice_n with_o great_a pome_n he_o be_v take_v and_o very_o pontifical_o carry_v to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n mark_v this_o history_n be_v cite_v by_o nauclerus_fw-la barnus_n funcius_n and_o other_o the_o emperor_n hear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o venice_n request_v the_o venetian_n to_o deliver_v so_o pernicious_a a_o man_n his_o enemy_n unto_o he_o which_o deny_v by_o the_o venetian_n the_o emperor_n with_o a_o army_n send_v otho_n his_o son_n &_o command_v he_o not_o to_o fight_v before_o his_o come_n the_o young_a prince_n desirous_a of_o fame_n seek_v with_o the_o venetian_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n of_o who_o he_o be_v vanquish_v and_o carry_v prisoner_n to_o venice_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a victory_n for_o the_o general_n of_o the_o venetian_n call_v ciano_n bring_v but_o thirie_n galley_n and_o otho_n 75._o i_o will_v here_o recite_v that_o which_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 25._o cap._n 7._o ¶_o 3._o say_v glorious_a ciano_n enter_v into_o venice_n etc._n etc._n and_o somewhat_o low_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o victory_n a_o little_a gold_n ring_v he_o also_o deliver_v he_o saying_n he_o give_v he_o that_o in_o token_n he_o grant_v he_o the_o segniorie_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o he_o have_v get_v and_o will_v he_o shall_v cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n sea_n to_o bind_v the_o sea_n thenceforth_o as_o his_o wife_n to_o be_v always_o keep_v under_o the_o venetian_a empire_n and_o that_o all_o the_o after_o duke_n shall_v upon_o some_o special_a day_n celebrate_v this_o ceremony_n every_o year_n and_o somewhat_o after_o the_o ceremony_n pass_v be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ascension_n and_o the_o pope_n grant_v in_o that_o church_n upon_o such_o day_n full_a remission_n etc._n etc._n for_o ever_o thus_o far_o pineda_n alexander_n grow_v proud_a with_o this_o victory_n will_v not_o make_v peace_n with_o frederick_n until_o he_o himself_o shall_v come_v to_o venice_n at_o such_o day_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v appoint_v the_o father_n for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o son_n do_v all_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v command_v he_o come_v to_o saint_n mark_v where_o the_o pope_n before_o all_o the_o people_n command_v the_o emperor_n to_o prostrate_v himself_o and_o crave_v mercy_n which_o the_o emperor_n there_o do_v then_o tread_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n frederick_n and_o with_o his_o mouth_n that_o speak_v blasphemy_n say_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v go_v upon_o the_o asp_n and_o basilisk_n and_o upon_o the_o lion_n and_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o tread_v the_o emperor_n herewith_o ashamed_a make_v answer_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o peter_n 13._o whereat_o the_o pope_n stamp_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o emperor_n say_v tyranny_n both_o to_o i_o and_o to_o peter_n then_o be_v the_o emperor_n silent_a and_o so_o the_o pope_n absolve_v he_o of_o his_o excommunication_n another_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o this_o to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n 7._o happen_v the_o condition_n of_o peace_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v hold_v alexander_n for_o rightful_a pope_n &_o restore_v all_o whatsoever_o that_o during_o the_o war_n he_o have_v take_v the_o peace_n thus_o make_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o son_n depart_v robert_n montensis_fw-la in_o his_o history_n report_v that_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n and_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n go_v on_o foot_n and_o hold_v the_o bridle_n of_o the_o horse_n whereupon_o this_o alexander_n ride_v the_o one_o with_o the_o right-hand_a and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o left_a with_o great_a pomp_n they_o lead_v he_o through_o the_o city_n of_o boyanci_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o river_n luera_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o alexander_n god_n to_o reprove_v the_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n raise_v up_o the_o waldense_n waldenses_n or_o as_o other_o call_v they_o the_o poor_a of_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1181._o 1181._o in_o which_o year_n this_o beast_n die_v and_o don_n sancho_n 3._o reign_v in_o castille_n lucius_z 3._o 3_o who_o purpose_v to_o abolish_v the_o name_n of_o consul_n in_o rome_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v choose_v for_o which_o the_o roman_n much_o offend_v expel_v he_o from_o rome_n disgrace_v with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o reproach_n those_o of_o his_o part_n and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o they_o kill_v 1185._o in_o the_o 1185._o year_n he_o die_v and_o don_n sancho_n 3._o reign_v in_o castille_n vrban_n 3._o 3._o who_o for_o his_o troublesomenesse_n they_o call_v turbano_n as_o say_v albertus_n crantzio_n in_o the_o 6._o book_n and_o 52._o chap._n of_o his_o saxon_a history_n determine_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n because_o he_o be_v a_o let_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v 1187._o but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o because_o in_o the_o 1187._o year_n he_o die_v before_o he_o will_v moor_n don_z alonso_z 8._o reign_v in_o castille_n and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o moor_n take_v jerusalem_n gregory_n 8._o 8._o before_o he_o be_v two_o month_n pope_n die_v when_o clement_n 3._o 3._o be_v pope_n he_o incite_v the_o christian_a prince_n as_o have_v do_v his_o predecessor_n to_o war_n beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o do_v the_o pope_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o christendom_n as_o for_o their_o own_o peculiar_a intent_n &_o commodity_n as_o upon_o alexander_n 3._o we_o have_v already_o declare_v because_o the_o prince_n be_v so_o far_o remote_a and_o entangle_v with_o war_n against_o the_o infidel_n the_o pope_n may_v do_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o list_v the_o dane_n this_o pope_n excommunicate_v marry_v because_o they_o will_v their_o priest_n shall_v be_v marry_v and_o not_o concubine_n keeper_n in_o this_o 1191._o year_n he_o die_v don_z alonso_z the_o eight_o then_o reign_v in_o castille_n 1191._o the_o next_o day_n after_o 3_o celestine_n 3_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o crown_v henry_n 6._o and_o much_o repine_v that_o tancred_n the_o bastard_n son_n of_o roger_n who_o the_o sicilian_n have_v choose_v for_o king_n william_n their_o king_n be_v dead_a without_o heir_n shall_v be_v the_o king_n of_o sicilia_n the_o pope_n marry_v the_o emperor_n with_o constantia_n the_o daughter_n of_o râ—gero_n licence_n take_v she_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o panormo_n where_o she_o be_v a_o nun_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o expelling_a tancred_n who_o then_o possess_v it_o he_o shall_v demand_v for_o dower_n the_o kingdom_n of_o both_o sicil_n and_o for_o be_v king_n of_o sicilia_n shall_v pay_v his_o fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n pope_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o bloodshed_n when_o this_o emperor_n henry_n be_v dead_a great_a sisme_n arise_v in_o the_o empire_n &_o such_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o discord_n that_o hardly_o one_o parish_n agree_v with_o another_o by_o these_o contention_n among_o the_o priest_n the_o pope_n great_o enrich_v himself_o because_o in_o rome_n they_o be_v to_o be_v end_v as_o note_v conrado_n lichtenao_n abbot_n of_o vespurg_n who_o word_n court._n for_o that_o
he_o let_v they_o go_v don_n fenando_n 3._o reign_v in_o spain_n 4._o when_o innocent_a the_o four_o a_o genoese_a be_v pope_n of_o a_o most_o dear_a friend_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n he_o beam_n a_o mortal_a enemy_n i_o will_v here_o recite_v what_o say_v jeronymus_n marius_n concern_v this_o pope_n of_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v pope_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n against_o the_o emperor_n at_o lyous_a in_o france_n in_o which_o council_n the_o pope_n himself_o cite_v the_o emperor_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o give_v he_o time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n this_o time_n the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o grant_v but_o there_o like_o a_o mad_a man_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v the_o emperor_n command_v that_o none_o shall_v obey_v he_o and_o the_o prince_n to_o choose_v another_o emperor_n who_o he_o so_o solicit_v and_o with_o promise_n deceive_v that_o they_o choose_v for_o emperor_n henry_n landgrave_n of_o turingia_n frederick_n the_o second_o understanding_n hereof_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o rest_n defend_v himself_o valiant_o until_o be_v in_o pulla_n he_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o pope_n where_o a_o certain_a man_n by_o the_o pope_n corrupt_v do_v poison_v he_o yet_o begin_v he_o notwithstanding_o to_o recover_v poison_v until_o a_o young_a man_n call_v manfredo_n with_o money_n also_o as_o some_o say_v by_o the_o pope_n corrupt_v strangle_v he_o with_o a_o towel_n concern_v this_o good_a emperor_n no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v either_o to_o blundus_n platina_n estella_n nor_o sabellicus_n because_o they_o write_v the_o say_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o world_n if_o they_o may_v against_o this_o good_a emperor_n vinea_fw-la who_o list_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n let_v he_o read_v petrus_n de_fw-fr vinea_fw-la in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o epistle_n hitherto_o marius_n pope_n in_o suevia_n at_o this_o time_n be_v preacher_n that_o with_o great_a liberty_n preach_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n they_o justify_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o and_o conrade_n his_o son_n and_o bold_o affirm_v that_o neithe_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n nor_o bishop_n have_v any_o authority_n because_o they_o be_v stain_v with_o simony_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v no_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o the_o priest_n say_v they_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n do_v neither_o bind_v nor_o loose_v nor_o yet_o consecrate_v at_o all_o etc._n etc._n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o sermon_n they_o say_v that_o the_o indulgence_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v not_o feign_v of_o the_o pope_n nor_o invent_v of_o his_o prelate_n but_o grant_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n in_o the_o foresay_a council_n of_o lugdanum_n horse_n innocent_o ordain_v that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v use_v red_a shadow_n which_o they_o call_v hat_n and_o cloak_n and_o ride_v upon_o trap_a horse_n and_o this_o say_v platina_n to_o adorn_v his_o order_n of_o cardinal_n note_v for_o this_o purpose_n concern_v the_o cardinal_n that_o which_o pero_n mexia_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o say_v where_o to_o paint_v saint_n jerome_n with_o a_o hat_n be_v make_v a_o mockery_n for_o saint_n jerome_n die_v above_o 850_o year_n before_o innocent_n invent_v the_o hat_n this_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o have_v many_o bastard_n who_o after_o the_o popish_a custom_n he_o call_v nephew_n until_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n as_o note_v bibliander_n there_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n wine_n nor_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o man_n shall_v worship_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n this_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o that_o create_v a_o new_a god_n by_o his_o transubstantiation_n albeit_o true_a it_o be_v that_o honorius_n 3_o begin_v this_o build_n this_o pope_n offer_v to_o henry_n 3._o king_n of_o england_n the_o kingdom_n of_o both_o sicil_n 1254._o if_o he_o will_v buy_v it_o in_o the_o 1254._o year_n he_o die_v and_o don_n alonso_n 10._o call_v the_o wise_a which_o be_v emperor_n reign_v in_o castille_n alexander_n 4._o a_o italian_a be_v the_o first_o that_o persecute_v and_o excommunicate_v manfred_n king_n of_o sicilia_n alexander_n by_o reason_n whereof_o many_o revolt_v happen_v in_o italy_n friar_n william_n de_fw-fr s._n amor_n a_o learned_a man_n who_o write_v against_o the_o feign_a poverty_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n which_o book_n with_o a_o terrible_a edict_n the_o pope_n prohibit_v this_o good_a man_n affirm_v these_o idle_a poor_a and_o lazy_a fellow_n which_o live_v by_o alm_n be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n this_o alexander_n 4._o secret_o favour_a richard_n the_o son_n of_o king_n john_n of_o england_n pope_n for_o money_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v if_o he_o will_v make_v he_o emperor_n but_o public_o he_o make_v show_v to_o favour_v don_n alonso_n 10._o king_n of_o spain_n of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v very_o much_o money_n a_o double_a heart_a man_n be_v never_o good_a in_o the_o 1262._o year_n or_o after_o other_o 1261._o he_o die_v and_o don_n alonso_n the_o ten_o reign_v in_o castille_n 1262._o vrban_n 4._o 4._o a_o frenchman_n be_v pope_n he_o take_v against_o manfred_n as_o his_o predecessor_n alexander_n the_o four_o have_v do_v and_o the_o better_a to_o be_v enable_v for_o his_o own_o revenge_n he_o pray_v lewis_n king_n of_o france_n to_o send_v charles_n his_o brother_n earl_n of_o province_n and_o anjou_n who_o he_o call_v king_n of_o both_o sicil_n with_o a_o great_a camp_n into_o italy_n charles_n in_o the_o end_n after_o many_o warlike_a conflict_n overcome_v and_o slay_v manfred_n near_o unto_o benavente_fw-la and_o so_o take_v he_o under_o fealty_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sicilia_n with_o dukedom_n of_o calabria_n and_o pulla_n the_o pope_n against_o all_o right_a as_o he_o that_o fault_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v give_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o this_o manifest_a roberie_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o ensue_a murder_n this_o vrban_n the_o four_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o certain_a woman_n call_v eva_n institute_v a_o recluse_n in_o the_o land_n of_o liege_n familiar_o by_o he_o know_v before_o he_o be_v pope_n do_v institute_v the_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o breaden_a god_n call_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la this_o woman_n arnoldus_fw-la bostius_fw-la and_o petrus_n premostratensis_fw-la report_n 1264._o have_v a_o revelation_n a_o devilish_a one_o no_o doubt_n upon_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o she_o by_o her_o letter_n signify_v to_o the_o pope_n request_v he_o by_o his_o papal_a authority_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v which_o thing_n the_o pope_n grant_v as_o by_o a_o letter_n in_o answer_n thereof_o appear_v this_o letter_n thus_o begin_v vrbanus_n episcopus_fw-la seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la dilectae_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la filiae_fw-la euae_fw-la salutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n vrban_a bishop_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o euah_n his_o belove_a daughter_n in_o christ_n health_n and_o apostolic_a blessing_n we_o know_v o_o daughter_n that_o with_o great_a desire_n have_v thy_o soul_n desire_v the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o ever_o celebrate_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n etc._n etc._n the_o letter_n be_v long_o and_o therefore_o content_v myself_o to_o have_v put_v down_o the_o sum_n i_o have_v spare_v here_o to_o recite_v it_o behold_v here_o my_o brethren_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o solemn_a feast_n with_o so_o many_o dance_n castle_n may-game_n play_n maid_n bear_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n street_n strew_v with_o bough_n and_o deck_v with_o tapestry_n a_o day_n it_o be_v of_o most_o great_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n a_o day_n wherein_o more_o villainy_n than_o virtue_n be_v commit_v for_o who_o he_o or_o she_o upon_o this_o day_n will_v not_o see_v and_o be_v see_v &_o that_o beside_o which_o pass_v more_o to_o be_v lament_v then_o laugh_v at_o true_a it_o be_v that_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o make_v the_o groundwork_n of_o this_o build_n in_o the_o 1265._o or_o after_o some_o other_o 1265._o 1264._o year_n die_v vrban_n and_o don_n alonso_n 10._o reign_v in_o castille_n clement_n 4._o pope_n a_o frenchman_n be_v like_o his_o predecessor_n cruel_a and_o a_o great_a bloodshedder_n he_o call_v into_o italy_n against_o manfred_n king_n of_o cicill_n charles_n earl_n of_o anjou_n charles_n vanquish_v and_o kill_v manfred_n who_o this_o ungentle_a clement_n make_v king_n of_o sicilia_n and_o jerusalem_n tribute_n with_o this_o condition_n to_o pay_v he_o yearly_o 40000._o ducat_n this_o cause_v infinite_a number_n of_o man_n
to_o be_v murder_v for_o conradino_n the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o conrade_n king_n of_o sicilia_n seek_v to_o defend_v his_o right_n but_o charles_n overcome_v and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n together_o with_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n near_o unto_o naples_n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v behead_v they_o for_o charles_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o conradino_n his_o prisoner_n the_o pope_n answer_v the_o life_n of_o charles_n the_o death_n of_o conradino_n etc._n etc._n after_o he_o adrian_z 5._o against_o this_o charles_n french_a demand_v aid_n of_o rodolph_n the_o emperor_n the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o curse_a pope_n come_v to_o the_o french_a 1270._o and_o the_o dukedom_n of_o suevia_n take_v end_v in_o the_o 1270._o year_n vacation_n this_o butcher_n die_v the_o seat_n of_o satan_n be_v long_a time_n to_o wit_n two_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n and_o two_o day_n void_a and_o don_n alonso_n 10._o then_o reign_v in_o castille_n clement_n the_o four_o be_v dead_a 10._o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v 17._o number_n to_o choose_v a_o new_a pope_n assemble_v together_o among_o who_o so_o great_a discord_n arise_v that_o in_o almost_o three_o year_n space_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v for_o every_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v pope_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o charles_n king_n of_o sicill_n hear_v of_o this_o great_a discord_n come_v to_o viterbo_n where_o the_o cardinal_n be_v and_o pray_v they_o to_o dispatch_v and_o choose_v a_o chief_a bishop_n but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o all_o this_o travel_n and_o suit_n of_o the_o two_o king_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n &_o so_o they_o return_v without_o any_o thing_n do_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o election_n invocate_a the_o holy_a spirit_n bishop_n john_n cardinal_n portuensis_n see_v the_o great_a forwardness_n of_o the_o cardinal_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o lord_n let_v we_o uncover_v this_o chamber_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n through_o so_o great_a roof_n can_v enter_v unto_o us._n when_o the_o same_o cardinal_n understand_v that_o gregory_n be_v pope_n he_o compile_v these_o two_o verse_n papatus_fw-la munus_fw-la tulit_fw-la archidiaconus_fw-la unus_fw-la quem_fw-la patrem_fw-la patrum_fw-la fecit_fw-la discordia_fw-la fratrum_fw-la to_o wit_n a_o archdeacon_n attain_v to_o the_o popedom_n who_o the_o discord_n of_o brother_n make_v father_n of_o father_n all_o this_o report_v panuinus_n a_o augustin_n friar_n behold_v here_o what_o the_o romist_n themselves_o report_v of_o the_o election_n of_o their_o pope_n behold_v here_o ambition_n the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o in_o their_o election_n govern_v gregory_n 10._o 1273._o thus_o elect_v in_o the_o year_n 1273._o at_o lion_n in_o france_n do_v celebrate_v a_o council_n where_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n his_o predecessor_n have_v 12_o time_n do_v the_o like_a doctrine_n &_o as_o many_o time_n more_o revoke_v the_o same_o be_v present_a in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a the_o cardinal_n shall_v shut_v themselves_o in_o the_o conclave_n and_o that_o moreover_o which_o panuinus_n in_o the_o note_n upon_o platina_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o gregory_n 10._o say_v he_o renew_v a_o fresh_a the_o war_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o in_o 5_o year_n that_o he_o pope_v 1276._o never_o see_v rome_n in_o the_o 1276._o year_n he_o die_v and_o don_z alonso_z 10._o pope_n reign_v in_o castille_n innocent_a 5._o a_o burgonion_a be_v the_o first_o beg_v friar_n that_o be_v make_v pope_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o much_o favour_v his_o dominick_n and_o have_v pope_v 6._o month_n &_o 2._o day_n the_o same_o year_n with_o his_o predecessor_n he_o die_v 5._o adrian_z 5._o a_o genoese_a be_v the_o nephew_n or_o as_o be_v think_v the_o son_n of_o innocent_a 4._o when_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o go_v from_o rome_n to_o viterbo_n from_o whence_o he_o write_v to_o rodulph_n the_o emperor_n to_o aid_v he_o against_o charles_n king_n of_o sicilia_n which_o charles_n have_v the_o former_a pope_n against_o all_o right_n make_v king_n of_o sicil_n as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o clement_n 4._o we_o have_v note_v but_o the_o emperor_n occupy_v in_o the_o war_n of_o bohemia_n can_v not_o succour_v he_o he_o pope_v but_o one_o month_n &_o 7_o day_n &_o then_o die_v john_n 22._o or_o 21_o or_o 20_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n call_v in_o latin_a petrus_n hispanus_n 12._o be_v bear_v at_o lisbon_n &_o by_o profession_n a_o physician_n albeit_o this_o man_n be_v hold_v for_o very_o learned_a yet_o be_v he_o very_o unskilful_a to_o govern_v and_o as_o say_v platina_n wrought_v more_o damage_n they_o profit_n to_o the_o popedom_n many_o thing_n he_o do_v which_o show_v his_o folly_n &_o lightness_n one_o good_a property_n he_o have_v that_o when_o he_o see_v a_o young_a man_n incline_v to_o study_v with_o benefit_n &_o money_n he_o will_v aid_v he_o this_o man_n foolish_a as_o he_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o star_n long_a life_n to_o himself_o &_o so_o will_v tell_v it_o to_o all_o man_n but_o it_o far_o otherwise_o happen_v to_o he_o for_o a_o certain_a chamber_n which_o valerius_n call_v a_o sport_v chamber_n &_o estella_n call_v it_o a_o precious_a bed_n chamber_n which_o he_o have_v build_v for_o his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o viterbo_n at_o the_o end_n of_o 4._o day_n fall_v sudden_o to_o the_o ground_n &_o the_o pope_n be_v find_v between_o the_o timber_n &_o the_o stone_n who_o have_v pope_v 8._o month_n and_o 8._o day_n at_o 7._o 1277._o day_n end_n in_o the_o 1277._o year_n die_v six_o month_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n 3_o be_v nicholas_n 3._o choose_v for_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o agree_v at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o time_n conclave_n charles_n king_n of_o sicilia_n rule_v as_o a_o senator_n in_o the_o conclave_n nicholas_n 3_o be_v choose_v who_o after_o he_o be_v pope_n begin_v they_o to_o persecute_v charles_n he_o take_v from_o he_o the_o vicarage_n of_o hetruria_n he_o take_v from_o he_o also_o the_o power_n of_o senator_n give_v he_o by_o clement_n 4._o he_o forbid_v that_o no_o king_n or_o prince_n thenceforth_o shall_v dare_v to_o demand_v or_o administer_v that_o office_n &_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o martin_n the_o 4._o undo_v his_o successor_n do_v restore_v it_o unto_o he_o for_o so_o agree_v the_o pope_n that_o that_o which_o one_o do_v another_o undo_v this_o nicholas_n with_o great_a war_n vex_v italy_n and_o the_o better_a to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n he_o persuade_v don_n pedro_n king_n of_o arragon_n to_o demand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicilia_n see_v it_o be_v he_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o wife_n constance_n this_o counsel_n much_o please_v don_n pedro_n which_o be_v afterward_o the_o cause_n of_o much_o bloodshed_n 1281._o in_o the_o year_n 1381._o die_v nic._n martin_n 4._o 4._o a_o frenchman_n panninus_n call_v he_o 2._o with_o great_a humanity_n receive_v charles_n king_n of_o sicilia_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o senator_n &_o that_o moreover_o which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v take_v from_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o excommunicate_v don_n pedro_n king_n of_o arragon_n who_o levy_v a_o great_a army_n to_o invade_v charles_n in_o sicilia_n give_v his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o first_o that_o can_v take_v it_o absolve_v all_o his_o vassal_n from_o their_o oath_n to_o he_o make_v as_o their_o king_n etc._n etc._n yet_o don_n pedro_n of_o all_o this_o make_v no_o reckon_n but_o pass_v into_o italy_n &_o aid_v by_o paleologus_fw-la emperor_n of_o constantinople_n wan_a sicilia_n the_o sicilian_n for_o their_o pride_n &_o luxuritie_n bare_a great_a hatred_n to_o the_o french_a so_o that_o they_o conspire_v against_o charles_n &_o his_o frenchman_n &_o toull_v the_o bell_n they_o issue_v out_o &_o kill_v all_o nor_o sex_n nor_o age_n regard_v young_a &_o old_a man_n and_o woman_n albeit_o great_a with_o child_n they_o destroy_v evensong_n these_o be_v the_o euensong_n which_o the_o sicilian_n call_v so_o famous_a after_o this_o charles_n with_o his_o army_n come_v to_o naples_n be_v vanquish_v take_v &_o as_o say_v platina_n send_v into_o arragon_n this_o pope_n martin_n take_v the_o concubine_n of_o his_o predecessor_n nicholas_n 3._o 1215._o when_o martin_n have_v 4._o year_n and_o one_o month_n pope_v in_o the_o 1285._o year_n he_o die_v of_o who_o say_v platina_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o wrought_v great_a miracle_n don_z alonso_z 10._o then_o reign_v in_o castille_n 4._o honorius_n the_o four_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n martin_n 4._o confirm_a the_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n against_o don_n pedro_n which_o hold_v
offend_v because_o apias_n claudius_n have_v choose_v himself_o of_o the_o decemuiri_fw-la and_o lucius_n furius_n camillus_n to_o be_v consul_n and_o they_o be_v pagan_n and_o to_o be_v name_v pope_n he_o be_v a_o christian_n hold_v it_o no_o let_v etc._n etc._n such_o like_a unto_o he_o be_v this_o john_n 24._o pope_n that_o elect_a himself_o this_o pope_n deprive_v hugh_n bishop_n of_o catura_fw-la disgrade_v and_o deliver_v he_o to_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v torment_v embowel_a and_o burn_v till_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o cause_n of_o his_o great_a cruelty_n be_v this_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n he_o say_v have_v conspire_v against_o the_o pope_n this_o john_n much_o affect_a novelty_n of_o one_o bishopric_n he_o make_v 2_o and_o contrariwise_o of_o 2_o one_o of_o a_o abotship_n he_o make_v a_o bishopric_n and_o of_o a_o bishopric_n he_o make_v a_o abbotship_n archbishoppricke_n caragoça_n he_o make_v a_o archbishopric_n and_o five_o bishopric_n of_o 11_o in_o the_o province_n of_o taracona_n he_o give_v it_o for_o suffragans_n portugal_n the_o knight_n of_o christ_n order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o moor_n he_o institute_v in_o portugal_n and_o by_o consent_n of_o don_n alonso_n king_n of_o portugal_n give_v they_o the_o good_n of_o the_o templar_n those_o he_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n which_o say_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o proper_a he_o forbid_v this_o question_n in_o the_o university_n to_o be_v dispute_v he_o condemn_v one_o peter_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n because_o he_o exhort_v man_n to_o follow_v christ_n poverty_n burn_v for_o which_o cause_n many_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v this_o pope_n so_o cruel_a against_o such_o as_o he_o call_v heretic_n err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n see_v not_o god_n nor_o rejoice_v with_o he_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o so_o as_o say_v masseus_n deceive_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o one_o tundall_n a_o irishman_n have_v his_o father_n teach_v he_o by_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 22._o confute_v 43._o and_o by_o the_o speech_n which_o he_o utter_v concern_v lazarus_n who_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n luke_n 16._o 46._o 22._o by_o that_o which_o say_v s._n stephen_n act._n 7._o 59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n imitate_v therein_o his_o master_n who_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n phil._n 1._o 21._o to_o i_o christ_n be_v gain_v whether_o in_o life_n or_o death_n and_o verse_n 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o say_v be_v better_o for_o he_o also_o eccle._n 12._o 7._o and_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n &_o the_o spirit_n return_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o also_o matth._n 22_o 23._o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n who_o be_v dead_a as_o touch_v the_o body_n say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n and_o luke_n 16._o 9_o make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v need_n to_o wit_n when_o you_o shall_v die_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 8._o we_o love_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n be_v this_o heresy_n confute_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n presence_n see_v god_n and_o at_o the_o part_n from_o their_o body_n enjoy_v his_o presence_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o see_v god_n and_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n our_o happiness_n consist_v to_o teach_v and_o preach_v this_o heresy_n this_o pope_n send_v 2_o friar_n to_o paris_n the_o one_o a_o dominican_n the_o other_o a_o franciscan_a unto_o who_o thomas_n vale_n a_o english_a dominicke_n oppose_v himself_o for_o which_o the_o pope_n cast_v he_o into_o prison_n many_o other_o likewise_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o conclusion_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n aid_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a who_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n compel_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o do_v to_o recant_v &_o not_o without_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n for_o fear_v of_o lose_v his_o popedom_n as_o john_n gerson_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o easter_n do_v witness_n the_o error_n of_o this_o pope_n which_o now_o we_o will_v reckon_v be_v according_a to_o the_o papist_n image_n error_n but_o according_a to_o christian_a religion_n perfect_a truth_n he_o command_v the_o nun_n call_v beguinas_n to_o marry_v he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o see_v picture_n nor_o image_n he_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o his_o apostle_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o all_o faithful_a christian_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o never_o vow_v chastity_n and_o that_o vow_n make_v not_o they_o perfect_a which_o vow_v they_o nor_o put_v they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n we_o will_v now_o return_v to_o his_o wonder_n john_n mandevell_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o report_v this_o pope_n to_o have_v write_v a_o large_a epistle_n to_o the_o grecian_n note_v say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n who_o head_n he_o be_v &_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o the_o grecian_n in_o few_o word_n answer_v thy_o power_n over_o thy_o subject_n we_o very_o believe_v to_o be_v great_a thy_o excae_a pride_n we_o can_v suffer_v thy_o covetousness_n we_o can_v satisfy_v the_o devil_n be_v with_o thou_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o us._n in_o this_o laconismo_n or_o brevity_n well_o declare_v the_o grecian_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o pope_n john_n proclaim_v the_o emperor_n lodowick_n of_o baviera_n for_o a_o rebel_n sismatique_a and_o heretic_n the_o cause_n be_v as_o say_v jeronymus_n marius_n for_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o prince_n without_o oath_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o clement_n 5._o have_v command_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n to_o avoid_v contention_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o at_o auignon_n request_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o authority_n and_o title_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o so_o far_o of_o be_v the_o pope_n from_o grant_v this_o that_o he_o send_v home_o with_o a_o mischief_n and_o very_o evil_o entreat_v the_o ambassador_n emperor_n peremptory_o cite_v the_o emperor_n himself_o personal_o to_o appear_v in_o auignon_fw-fr and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o emperor_n know_v the_o tyranny_n which_o the_o pope_n usurp_v in_o the_o church_n and_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v only_o of_o god_n his_o imperial_a majesty_n will_v not_o as_o a_o servant_n subject_n himself_o nor_o come_v to_o auignon_fw-fr affect_v peace_n notwithstanding_o he_o eftsoon_o by_o ambassador_n do_v gentle_o request_v he_o to_o grant_v what_o he_o demand_v the_o pope_n be_v still_o obstinate_a and_o for_o the_o hate_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o emperor_n excommunicate_v the_o viscount_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v place_v to_o govern_v milan_n when_o the_o emperor_n see_v his_o obstinacy_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v very_o magnifical_o receive_v and_o demand_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v deny_v he_o the_o noble_n of_o rome_n hear_v this_o send_v their_o messenger_n to_o the_o pope_n beseech_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o grant_v that_o which_o the_o emperor_n desire_v which_o if_o he_o deny_v to_o do_v they_o will_v do_v say_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v the_o pope_n nothing_o move_v but_o rather_o much_o more_o incense_a and_o cast_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n with_o many_o injury_n and_o threaten_n when_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n see_v this_o they_o determine_v to_o grant_v that_o which_o the_o emperor_n demand_v and_o so_o the_o senator_n stephen_n and_o nicholas_n by_o commandment_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n crown_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o wife_n the_o empress_n this_o know_v to_o pope_n john_n he_o make_v great_a process_n against_o the_o emperor_n call_v he_o heretic_n and_o say_v he_o have_v commit_v high_a treason_n he_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o a_o new_a with_o a_o most_o cruel_a excommunication_n thus_o far_o jeronymus_n marius_n divine_n and_o lawyer_n in_o those_o time_n
he_o sure_o pretend_v it_o thus_o far_o platina_n eight_o of_o the_o french_a cardinal_n fear_v the_o severity_n and_o cruelty_n of_o vrban_n go_v to_o fundo_n where_o for_o the_o cause_n above_o say_v and_o allege_v that_o the_o seat_n be_v void_a &_o yet_o there_o be_v 18_o cardinal_n aid_v by_o jane_n queen_n of_o naples_n another_o pope_n they_o elect_v pope_n who_o they_o call_v clement_n 7._o this_o be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a sisme_n year_n &_o long_a last_v of_o any_o other_o for_o until_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n begin_v which_o be_v 40_o year_n after_o &_o 10_o year_n after_o that_o it_o continue_v so_o that_o it_o endure_v 50_o year_n who_o list_v to_o know_v the_o deceit_n subtlety_n perjury_n dissimulation_n etc._n etc._n of_o those_o that_o pope_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o sisme_n let_v he_o read_v theodoricus_n de_fw-fr nyem_n who_o as_o a_o eyewitness_n write_v the_o history_n of_o this_o sisme_n &_o bonin_n segino_n in_o the_o florentine_a history_n &_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 22._o cap._n 37._o ¶_o 3._o 4._o this_o vrban_n say_v estella_n be_v a_o man_n subtle_a &_o revengeful_a bear_v injury_n in_o mind_n not_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v but_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v crantzio_n say_v that_o he_o be_v fierce_a cruel_a &_o untreatable_a &_o so_o be_v pope_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o set_v peace_n but_o war_n &_o to_o revenge_v himself_o on_o the_o french_a cardinal_n &_o queen_n jane._n for_o which_o cause_n &_o to_o make_v they_o on_o his_o part_n he_o absolve_v the_o florentines_n of_o the_o excommunication_n which_o gregory_n his_o predecessor_n have_v give_v out_o against_o they_o pope_n this_o vrban_n cause_v 5_o cardinal_n to_o be_v put_v in_o 5_o sack_n and_o so_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n where_o they_o be_v drown_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n but_o very_o hardly_o escape_v adam_n a_o english_a cardinal_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o pope_n do_v this_o be_v for_o that_o these_o cardinal_n take_v part_n with_o clement_n 7._o have_v conspire_v against_o he_o after_o this_o for_o the_o better_a strengthen_v of_o his_o faction_n he_o make_v in_o one_o day_n 29_o cardinal_n three_o of_o they_o say_v platina_n be_v roman_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n almost_o neapolitan_n pandulphus_fw-la colenucius_n a_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n add_v in_o his_o latin_a neapolitan_n history_n another_o cruelty_n much_o great_a than_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o vrban_n say_v he_o be_v in_o genoa_n condemn_v to_o death_n three_o cardinal_n command_v their_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o their_o body_n to_o be_v roast_v in_o a_o furnace_n &_o be_v roast_v to_o put_v they_o into_o sack_n and_o whensoever_o he_o go_v from_o one_o people_n to_o another_o he_o carry_v they_o upon_o 3_o horse_n &_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v they_o have_v be_v cardinal_n they_o place_v their_o red_a hat_n upon_o the_o sack_n all_o this_o he_o do_v to_o be_v fear_v &_o that_o none_o shall_v dare_v to_o attempt_v aught_o against_o he_o thus_o far_o colenucius_n this_o vrban_n unable_a by_o force_n and_o art_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o queen_n jane_n send_v to_o entreat_v charles_n nephew_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n to_o come_v aid_v he_o with_o a_o host_n &_o he_o will_v make_v he_o king_n of_o naples_n charles_n aid_v with_o the_o counsel_n &_o people_n of_o the_o king_n his_o uncle_n come_v and_o seize_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n take_v queen_n jane_n who_o be_v retire_v to_o newcastle_n a_o fort_n in_o naples_n and_o so_o take_v put_v she_o to_o death_n the_o pope_n until_o this_o time_n be_v a_o great_a friend_n unto_o charles_n but_o as_o peace_n among_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o long_o continue_v so_o this_o great_a love_n of_o the_o pope_n turn_v into_o much_o more_o hatred_n and_o why_o deem_v you_o his_o divellishnesse_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o charles_n refuse_v at_o the_o pope_n request_n to_o make_v the_o nephew_n or_o as_o some_o think_v the_o son_n of_o the_o pope_n prince_n campano_n platina_n colenucius_n and_o other_o recite_v this_o history_n when_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o obtain_v this_o be_v a_o man_n uncivil_a ungentle_a and_o ill_o belove_v begin_v to_o threaten_v wherere_fw-la with_o the_o king_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v that_o the_o pope_n for_o certain_a day_n dare_v not_o go_v abroad_o but_o the_o pope_n a_o while_n dissemble_v this_o injury_n for_o excessive_a heat_n as_o he_o say_v depart_v by_o the_o king_n consent_n from_o naples_n to_o nocera_n the_o pope_n come_v to_o nocera_n there_o fortify_v himself_o and_o make_v new_a cardinal_n he_o make_v process_n against_o the_o king_n and_o send_v to_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o whereunto_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v come_v quick_o to_o nocera_n not_o only_o with_o word_n but_o with_o weapon_n to_o justify_v his_o cause_n the_o king_n come_v and_o with_o a_o great_a camp_n besiege_v the_o city_n the_o pope_n see_v himself_o so_o besiege_v escape_v and_o go_v to_o genova_n where_o he_o act_v that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o cardinal_n when_o lodowick_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o uncle_n to_o charles_n be_v dead_a the_o noble_n of_o hungary_n send_v for_o charles_n king_n of_o naples_n to_o make_v he_o king_n of_o hungary_n 1385._o whither_o charles_n go_v in_o the_o year_n 1385._o &_o by_o great_a treason_n of_o she_o that_o have_v be_v queen_n of_o hungary_n be_v slay_v when_o vrban_n as_o report_v colenucius_n in_o his_o neapolitan_a history_n hear_v of_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o charles_n he_o take_v great_a pleasure_n and_o when_o the_o sword_n as_o yet_o bloody_a wherewith_o charles_n be_v slay_v be_v present_v unto_o he_o he_o behold_v and_o do_v contemplate_v the_o same_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o contentment_n so_o do_v not_o julius_n caesar_n be_v a_o pagan_a no_o christian_a nor_o holy_a father_n who_o say_v plutarch_n when_o one_o present_v to_o he_o the_o head_n of_o pompey_n his_o mortal_a enemy_n in_o detestation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a turn_v away_o his_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o behold_v it_o note_v that_o which_o the_o same_o plutar._n report_v of_o lycurgus_n who_o pardon_v he_o which_o have_v put_v out_o his_o eye_n these_o example_n i_o draw_v from_o pagan_n for_o his_o great_a shame_n who_o call_v himself_o holy_a father_n &_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n vicar_n of_o satan_n i_o call_v vrban_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n hatred_n with_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n end_v not_o the_o malice_n of_o vrban_n it_o pass_v further_o for_o a_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n this_o pope_n practise_v to_o disinherit_v ladislaus_n &_o john_n son_n of_o charles_n as_o then_o but_o little_a one_o but_o those_o of_o gaeta_n keep_v they_o safe_o the_o pope_n return_v to_o rome_n and_o not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n poison_n have_v cruel_o pope_v 11_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n in_o the_o 1390._o 1390._o year_n die_v who_o death_n say_v platina_n very_o few_o lament_v because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n rude_a and_o untreatable_a gun_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o cruel_a pope_n be_v find_v the_o cruel_a invention_n of_o gun_n in_o almain_n don_n john_n 1._o bastard_n son_n of_o don_n fernando_n k._n of_o portugal_n at_o this_o time_n reign_v in_o portugal_n this_o don_n john_n get_v the_o victory_n of_o aliubarota_n another_o don_n john_n 1._o being_n king_n of_o castille_n this_o be_v that_o battle_n against_o the_o castillian_n which_o the_o portugal_n so_o much_o prize_n and_o glory_n of_o and_o so_o upon_o a_o time_n as_o don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n almost_o threaten_v the_o portugal_n ambassador_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v ambassador_n there_o be_v not_o many_o river_n to_o pass_v from_o hence_o to_o portugal_n it_o be_v true_a answer_v the_o ambassador_n because_o there_o be_v now_o no_o more_o river_n than_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o aliubarota_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n for_o this_o answer_n reward_v the_o ambassador_n don_n john_n 1._o and_o don_n enrique_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o castille_n from_o the_o election_n of_o clement_n 7._o 7._o full_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o antipope_n vrban_n 6._o the_o sisme_n endure_v 50._o year_n almain_n italy_n and_o england_n favour_v vrban_n france_n castille_n arragon_n navarre_n and_o cathaluna_n favour_v clement_n 7._o and_o many_o there_o be_v also_o that_o be_v neuter_n and_o neither_o favour_a vrban_n nor_o clement_n this_o clement_n celebrate_v a_o council_n in_o paris_n in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o 1387._o conception_n year_n arise_v a_o question_n between_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o dominick_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o
afterwards_o be_v much_o brawl_n between_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n the_o question_n as_o yet_o be_v undetermine_v for_o the_o pope_n therein_o have_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n lest_o the_o foolish_a devotion_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o ignorant_a common_a people_n shall_v be_v despise_v 1392._o in_o the_o 1392._o year_n clement_n die_v very_o many_o and_o terrible_a bull_n send_v these_o antipope_n into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n many_o famous_a libel_n cast_v they_o one_o against_o the_o other_o where_o with_o they_o do_v bite_v detest_v and_o curse_v the_o one_o call_v the_o other_o antichrist_n title_n sismatike_n heretic_n tyrant_n thief_n traitor_n wicked_a sour_a of_o tare_n and_o son_n of_o beliall_n and_o very_o in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o say_v against_o the_o other_o do_v they_o not_o lie_v never_o in_o their_o life_n speak_v they_o more_o true_o for_o aswell_o the_o son_n of_o beliall_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v both_o one_o and_o other_o many_o hold_v this_o pope_n for_o antipope_n count_v he_o not_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o certain_o he_o have_v wrong_a for_o more_o canonical_o be_v he_o choose_v than_o vrban_n if_o there_o be_v any_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n canonical_o make_v and_o be_v not_o in_o his_o life_n so_o great_a a_o villain_n nor_o so_o cruel_a as_o vrban_n be_v hereby_o moreover_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n and_o to_o france_n which_o hold_v clement_n for_o true_a pope_n and_o vrban_n for_o antipope_n and_o antichrist_n as_o clement_n call_v he_o and_o so_o don_n john_n 1._o king_n of_o castille_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o seat_n apostolic_a cause_v as_o say_v don_n rodrigo_n bishop_n of_o palencia_n in_o his_o history_n speak_v of_o k._n john_n the_o prelate_n and_o man_n most_o learned_a in_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o assemble_v together_o who_o after_o they_o have_v well_o examine_v and_o debate_v the_o business_n declare_v that_o clement_n 7._o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o when_o clement_n be_v dead_a they_o give_v it_o to_o his_o successor_n benedict_n 13._o as_o hereafter_o we_o will_v declare_v boniface_n 9_o pope_n not_o be_v as_o they_o 30_o year_n old_a by_o the_o parciality_n &_o faction_n of_o vrban_n 6._o who_o as_o say_v crantzio_n entreat_v the_o roman_n not_o like_o a_o bishop_n but_o like_o a_o cruel_a emperor_n or_o tyrant_n be_v choose_v in_o rome_n and_o for_o that_o he_o hold_v they_o suspect_v put_v many_o of_o they_o to_o death_n this_o pope_n make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o priest_n shall_v enjoy_v his_o live_n without_o pay_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o fruit_n fruit_n call_v the_o annal_n which_o be_v one_o whole_a year_n value_v of_o his_o live_n the_o english_a only_o do_v resist_v this_o decree_n as_o platina_n volateranus_fw-la blundus_fw-la polidorus_fw-la virgilius_n pantaleon_n etc._n etc._n do_v note_n he_o cause_v ladislaus_n son_n of_o charles_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o naples_n vrban_n 6._o as_o in_o his_o life_n we_o have_v say_v for_o the_o hatred_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o his_o decease_a father_n endeavour_v to_o disinherit_v and_o utter_o destroy_v ladislaus_n a_o great_a simmonist_n be_v this_o boniface_n by_o his_o bull_n indulgence_n pardon_n and_o the_o great_a jubilee_n which_o in_o the_o 1400._o year_n he_o celebrate_v at_o rome_n he_o gather_v much_o money_n which_o against_o all_o law_n &_o right_n he_o with_o his_o kindred_n prodigal_o waste_v in_o the_o 1404._o year_n he_o die_v and_o don_n henry_n 3._o reign_v in_o castille_n benedict_n 13._o 13._o or_o 11._o a_o spaniard_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o be_v clement_n 7._o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o pope_n but_o since_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n hold_v he_o for_o pope_n pope_n we_o will_v not_o displace_v he_o a_o spaniard_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o cataluna_n and_o call_v before_o he_o be_v pope_n pedro_n de_fw-fr lunae_fw-la by_o 20_o cardinal_n of_o clement_n faction_n he_o be_v choose_v in_o auignon_n a_o man_n learn_v he_o be_v and_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n dispute_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o this_o so_o true_a doctrine_n he_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o then_o hold_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n as_o a_o heretic_n condemn_v pope_n he_o be_v until_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n depose_v he_o he_o be_v afterward_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o albeit_o by_o two_o counsel_n depose_v yet_o leave_v he_o not_o for_o all_o this_o to_o be_v call_v pope_n 1424._o until_o the_o 1424._o year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v pope_n 30_o year_n and_o more_o he_o die_v in_o his_o land_n of_o cataluna_n at_o his_o death_n he_o command_v the_o cardinal_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o choose_v for_o pope_n gill_n nunoz_n cannon_n of_o barcelona_n pope_n who_o they_o call_v clement_n 8._o who_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o don_n alonso_n king_n of_o arragon_n create_v new_a cardinal_n and_o do_v all_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v but_o when_o pope_n martin_n 5._o elect_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n join_v in_o friendship_n with_o the_o king_n don_n alonso_n nunoz_n after_o he_o have_v 4_o year_n pope_v by_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n renounce_v and_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o mallorca_n and_o his_o cardinal_n of_o themselves_o forsake_v their_o function_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o sisme_n live_v a_o learned_a &_o good_a man_n nyem_n call_v theodoricus_n of_o nyem_n bishop_n of_o verda_n who_o as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v write_v the_o history_n of_o this_o sisme_n which_o history_n be_v now_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v because_o the_o papist_n for_o that_o it_o manifest_v the_o truth_n almost_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o 1566._o year_n be_v it_o again_o new_o print_v to_o the_o pope_n great_a grief_n in_o basilea_n among_o other_o thing_n this_o author_n say_v &_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n hold_v no_o politic_a right_n over_o the_o emperor_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o chasten_v wicked_a pope_n &_o say_v moreover_o that_o they_o which_o dissemble_v such_o enormous_a abomination_n and_o tyranny_n which_o the_o pope_n commit_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v emperor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o benedict_n 13._o don_n henry_n and_o don_n john_n 2._o reign_v in_o castille_n innocent_a 7._o pope_n be_v choose_v in_o rome_n to_o succeed_v boniface_n 9_o while_n he_o be_v cardinal_n he_o reprove_v the_o negligence_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o vrban_n and_o benedict_n say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n so_o long_a continuance_n which_o to_o all_o christendom_n wrought_v so_o great_a mischief_n but_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o not_o only_o do_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v so_o much_o reprove_v but_o be_v also_o much_o offend_v if_o any_o speak_v to_o he_o thereof_o in_o do_v what_o he_o will_v he_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o his_o popedom_n not_o long_o endure_v and_o so_o in_o the_o 1407._o 1407._o year_n he_o die_v don_n john_n 2._o then_o reign_v in_o castille_n gregory_n 12._o 12._o who_o thodoricus_n de_fw-la nyen_fw-mi always_o call_v errorius_n and_o his_o follower_n errorian_n be_v elect_v at_o rome_n in_o place_n of_o innocent_a 7._o pope_n benedict_n 13._o then_o live_v in_o auignon_n with_o this_o condition_n be_v gregory_n choose_v that_o be_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v renounce_v the_o popedom_n which_o be_v pope_n he_o confirm_v before_o witness_n &_o notary_n that_o write_v the_o same_o so_o that_o benedict_n 13._o will_v do_v the_o like_a but_o as_o benedict_n will_v not_o renounce_v no_o more_o will_v gregory_n albeit_o both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o be_v great_a dissembler_n and_o subtle_a give_v great_a hope_n that_o they_o will_v do_v it_o and_o so_o they_o appoint_v savona_n whither_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o agree_v yet_o all_o be_v but_o wind_n for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o 1410_o year_n be_v hold_v a_o great_a council_n in_o pisa_n where_o many_o cardinal_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o 124_o divine_n and_o almost_o 300_o lawyer_n be_v present_a both_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o council_n be_v depose_v and_o alexander_n 5._o a_o cretian_a in_o their_o place_n elect_v cretian_a this_o do_v all_o christendom_n approve_v spain_n scotland_n and_o the_o county_n of_o ameniaco_n which_o cleave_v firm_o to_o benedict_n 13._o except_v gregory_n and_o benedict_n nought_o esteem_v the_o council_n of_o pisa_n yet_o hold_v themselves_o for_o pope_n but_o fear_v to_o be_v catch_v
of_o bourbon_n as_o note_v it_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n this_o election_n be_v cause_n of_o great_a mischief_n he_o deprive_v the_o archbishop_n of_o benevente_n he_o cite_v george_n king_n of_o bohemia_n upon_o pain_n of_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n to_o appear_v many_o bishop_n depose_v he_o for_o money_n celebrate_v a_o council_n in_o mantua_n where_o he_o disable_v the_o law_n pragmatical_a which_o be_v make_v in_o france_n as_o a_o thing_n pernicious_a to_o the_o roman_a seat_n give_v himself_o much_o to_o build_v make_v corsiniano_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o city_n and_o after_o his_o own_o name_n call_v it_o piencia_fw-la imitate_v therein_o alexander_n who_o after_o his_o name_n 1464._o call_v a_o city_n alexandria_n and_o constantine_n who_o call_v byzantium_n constantinople_n in_o the_o 1464._o year_n he_o die_v platina_n and_o sabellicus_n say_v that_o pius_n 2._o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v that_o matrimony_n with_o great_a reason_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o priest_n 2._o but_o with_o great_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o dna_z that_o moreover_o mention_v in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 1._o do_v and_o say_v by_o this_o pope_n touch_v this_o matter_n don_n henry_n 1._o reign_v in_o castille_n paul_n 2._o before_o call_v petrus_n barbus_n hear_v that_o his_o uncle_n gabriel_n 2._o call_v eugenius_n 4._o be_v pope_n he_o change_v his_o estate_n of_o live_v for_o leave_v merchandise_n which_o he_o profess_v he_o apply_v himself_o to_o learning_n but_o he_o be_v of_o hard_a and_o dull_a understanding_n and_o so_o neither_o love_a learning_n nor_o virtue_n to_o rome_n he_o go_v to_o his_o uncle_n and_o so_o be_v make_v cardinal_n and_o afterward_o pope_n of_o he_o say_v platina_n that_o in_o pontifical_a habit_n and_o chief_o the_o mitre_n he_o exceed_v all_o the_o bishop_n his_o predecessor_n wherein_o he_o consume_v much_o money_n buy_v where_o and_o for_o great_a price_n he_o can_v diamond_n saphire_n emerald_n chrysolite_n pearl_n and_o other_o most_o precious_a stone_n furnish_v and_o adorn_v simonist_n wherewith_o like_o another_o aaron_n he_o go_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v and_o worship_v great_a diligence_n he_o use_v to_o gather_v gold_n have_v and_o sell_v benefice_n also_o he_o command_v that_o none_o shall_v bear_v the_o red_a hat_n except_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o bishopdome_n he_o present_v red_a cloth_n to_o the_o cardinal_n wherewith_o they_o may_v cover_v their_o horse_n or_o mule_n when_o they_o ride_v abroad_o pope_n he_o endeavour_v with_o arm_n to_o entertain_v his_o majesty_n papal_a very_o wicked_o he_o deal_v with_o all_o the_o decree_n and_o act_n of_o his_o predecessor_n pius_n exceed_v ambitious_a he_o be_v and_o as_o say_v volateranus_fw-la give_v himself_o to_o pleasure_n estanislaus_n reuthenus_n report_v that_o this_o paul_n 2._o read_v certain_a verse_n compile_v against_o he_o and_o his_o bastard_n daughter_n weep_v and_o complain_v to_o his_o friend_n of_o the_o cruel_a law_n of_o constrain_a single_a life_n see_v that_o he_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o only_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o example_n of_o chastity_n see_v his_o daughter_n with_o great_a shame_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o city_n who_o although_o she_o be_v most_o beautiful_a yet_o he_o grieve_v say_v he_o she_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o bastard_n know_v that_o by_o the_o law_n she_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v in_o lawful_a matrimony_n have_v not_o unhappy_a force_v single_a life_n hinder_v it_o so_o that_o he_o purpose_v say_v they_o to_o restore_v marriage_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v because_o he_o die_v against_o force_a single_a life_n note_n that_o which_o paphnucius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o nicen_n council_n 1_o &_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v upon_o siricius_n 1_o gregory_n 1_o nicholas_n 1._o and_o pius_n 2._o this_o paul_n 2._o life_n promise_v long_a life_n unto_o himself_o but_o have_v sup_v well_o to_o his_o like_n in_o the_o 1471._o year_n unseen_a of_o any_o he_o sudden_o die_v 1471._o d._n illescas_n hist_o pontif._n of_o he_o say_v a_o most_o great_a eater_n he_o be_v of_o fruit_n and_o chief_o of_o melon_n and_o they_o in_o the_o end_n kill_v he_o for_o one_o night_n find_v in_o himself_o a_o strong_a appetite_n he_o lust_v to_o sup_v upon_o both_o flesh_n and_o fish_n and_o eat_v infinite_o of_o all_o and_o afterward_o do_v eat_v two_o whole_a melon_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o ill_a digestion_n and_o a_o little_a low_o and_o half_o a_o hour_n after_o a_o chamberlain_n enter_v and_o find_v he_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o dead_a that_o he_o never_o speak_v more_o carion_n lib._n 5_o of_o his_o history_n say_v paul_n 2._o be_v open_o infamous_a and_o execrable_a for_o his_o most_o filthy_a and_o unnatural_a lust_n the_o report_n be_v public_a that_o he_o be_v strangle_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o neck_n break_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o abomination_n notwithstanding_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v paul_n 2._o yet_o do_v d._n illescas_n praise_v he_o for_o most_o liberal_a a_o almes-giver_n charitable_a and_o pitiful_a to_o the_o disease_a a_o friend_n of_o justice_n and_o very_o merciful_a but_o who_o so_o list_v to_o know_v what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v let_v he_o read_v platina_n at_o he_o end_v platina_n his_o life_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v notable_a loss_n and_o injury_n he_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o good_n and_o dignity_n cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v torture_v as_o abbot_n john_n tritemio_n report_v platina_n remain_v in_o prison_n until_o paul_n die_v don_n henry_n 4._o reign_n din_n castille_n sistus_fw-la 4._o a_o genowey_a on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n be_v in_o great_a peril_n of_o his_o life_n for_o as_o they_o carry_v he_o in_o his_o horslitter_n to_o saint_n john_n de_fw-fr lateran_n 4._o there_o arise_v great_a tumult_n against_o he_o among_o the_o people_n that_o they_o hurl_v stone_n at_o he_o so_o liberal_a he_o be_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o one_o he_o will_v promise_v also_o to_o another_o and_o so_o to_o many_o if_o many_o do_v demand_v it_o he_o be_v overmuch_o addict_v to_o his_o kinsfolk_n and_o chief_o to_o his_o nephew_n pedro_n râ—irio_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n who_o he_o make_v cardinal_n a_o curse_a filthy_a and_o riotous_a person_n this_o seraphical_a minorit_n consume_v with_o fleshly_a delight_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 28_o year_n die_v many_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o curse_a nephew_n of_o the_o pope_n john_n ravisius_n textor_n say_v that_o when_o sistus_n 4._o be_v chief_a bishop_n petro_n presbitero_n cardinal_n consume_v in_o two_o year_n and_o that_o in_o vanity_n three_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n spend_v johannes_n rivius_n baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la and_o baptista_n fulgosus_n report_v fearful_a monstrousness_n of_o this_o beast_n for_o he_o make_v no_o reckon_n to_o walk_v by_o his_o house_n clothe_v with_o cloth_n of_o gold_n the_o cover_n of_o his_o bed_n be_v of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n the_o basin_n wherein_o he_o do_v his_o necessary_n be_v of_o silver_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o shoe_n of_o his_o friend_n teresa_n to_o be_v cover_v with_o precious_a stone_n all_o this_o be_v nothing_o baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la in_o his_o alphonso_n lib._n 4._o bring_v in_o pluto_n that_o give_v he_o the_o welcome_a to_o hell_n sistus_n this_o pope_n much_o consume_v in_o war_n which_o to_o entertain_v he_o invent_v &_o sell_v new_a office_n a_o solemn_a stew_n he_o build_v in_o rome_n where_o enormous_a and_o wicked_a sin_n be_v commit_v what_o pope_n or_o what_o incarnate_a devil_n be_v this_o every_o whore_n in_o rome_n do_v pay_v unto_o he_o as_o now_o also_o they_o do_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o julio_n which_o be_v every_o week_n a_o ryall_n which_o then_o come_v to_o 20000_o ducat_n but_o the_o rent_n say_v they_o be_v now_o increase_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o 40000._o courtesan_n ducat_n of_o yearly_a rent_n horrible_a thing_n of_o this_o sistus_n &_o friar_n peter_n his_o nephew_n write_v mantuan_n a_o great_a warrior_n also_o be_v this_o pope_n and_o that_o unjust_o as_o volateranus_fw-la witness_v he_o make_v war_n against_o vitellius_n tiphernatus_fw-la against_o the_o florentine_n venetian_n colonnist_n against_o don_n fernando_n king_n of_o sicilia_n and_o duke_n of_o callabria_n and_o against_o nation_n and_o prince_n he_o seek_v to_o hold_v at_o his_o command_n king_n and_o christian_a prince_n who_o he_o advance_v or_o put_v down_o as_o himself_o list_v he_o move_v the_o swissar_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lombard_n who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o cause_v the_o jubilee_n to_o be_v from_o 25_o year_n to_o 25_o
ordinarie_o see_v in_o such_o like_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o benedict_n the_o eight_o say_v the_o same_o illescas_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o the_o prelate_n to_o command_v that_o none_o remain_v by_o night_n in_o such_o like_a hermitage_n for_o many_o wicked_a thing_n which_o be_v there_o commit_v shall_v be_v excuse_v etc._n etc._n this_o julius_n with_o his_o host_n upon_o a_o time_n issue_v out_o of_o rome_n hurl_v the_o key_n of_o saint_n peter_n into_o the_o river_n tiber_n say_v sith_o the_o key_n of_o peter_n be_v now_o of_o no_o force_n et_fw-fr the_o sword_n of_o paul_n prevail_v and_o so_o draw_v he_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o scabbard_n for_o like_o a_o good_a captain_n he_o carry_v the_o sword_n at_o his_o side_n upon_o this_o so_o notable_a a_o deed_n many_o poet_n make_v verse_n of_o which_o i_o will_v recite_v four_o that_o declare_v the_o history_n ind_n manustrictum_fw-la vagina_fw-la diripit_fw-la ensem_fw-la exclamansque_fw-la truci_fw-la talia_fw-la voce_fw-la refert_fw-la hic_fw-la gladius_fw-la pauli_n nos_fw-la nunc_fw-la defendet_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n quando_fw-la quidem_fw-la clavis_fw-la nil_fw-la iwat_fw-la ista_fw-la petri._n from_o scabbard_n then_o his_o naked_a sword_n he_o draw_v exclaim_v &_o with_o cruel_a voice_n he_o say_v this_o sword_n of_o paul_n shall_v make_v our_o foe_n to_o rue_v sith_o peter_n key_n nought_o serve_v we_o for_o our_o aid_n what_o religion_n have_v this_o pope_n that_o so_o shameless_o mock_v with_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o promise_v &_o that_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o within_o 2_o year_n he_o will_v hold_v a_o council_n of_o this_o oath_n make_v mention_v friar_n bartholomew_n carrança_n speak_v of_o the_o lateran_n council_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o julius_n be_v hold_v but_o when_o the_o 2_o year_n &_o year_n &_o year_n more_o pass_v and_o no_o hope_n of_o a_o council_n be_v see_v the_o pope_n be_v far_o of_o from_o any_o such_o matter_n for_o that_o the_o counsel_n be_v too_o bitter_a purge_n for_o the_o pope_n as_o before_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n constance_n and_o basile_n we_o have_v see_v 9_o cardinal_n whereof_o barnardino_n caravaiall_a a_o spaniard_n be_v one_o together_o with_o the_o procurator_n of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n pisa_n and_o of_o lewes_n 12_o king_n of_o france_n assemble_v at_o milan_n and_o nominate_v pisa_n for_o the_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v which_o shall_v begin_v the_o first_o day_n of_o september_n in_o the_o 1511_o year_n 1511._o the_o cause_n that_o move_v they_o so_o to_o do_v perjure_a be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v break_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v make_v since_o so_o many_o year_n pass_v yet_o make_v he_o no_o show_n of_o a_o council_n &_o therefore_o to_o accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o enormous_a offence_n have_v they_o call_v a_o council_n their_o purpose_n be_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o popedom_n where_o unto_o he_o have_v aspire_v through_o ambition_n and_o bribe_n but_o julius_n understand_v hereof_o command_v under_o a_o grievous_a pain_n that_o no_o person_n of_o what_o condition_n or_o estate_n soever_o shall_v go_v to_o pisa_n and_o that_o nothing_o of_o that_o shall_v be_v obey_v lateran_n which_o those_o of_o pisa_n decree_v ordain_v and_o nominate_v rome_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n the_o year_n follow_v 1512._o which_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o 9_o of_o april_n 1512._o at_o this_o time_n live_v in_o padua_n philipus_n decius_n a_o excellent_a lawer_fw-mi who_o by_o writing_n defend_v against_o the_o pope_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o cardinal_n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n perceive_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v join_v with_o the_o venetian_n to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o 5._o he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o tours_n 1513._o and_o there_o propound_v these_o 5_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o move_v war_n and_o that_o causeless_a against_o any_o prince_n whether_o such_o a_o prince_n defend_v his_o country_n may_v set_v upon_o he_o that_o have_v invade_v he_o and_o depart_v from_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o move_v war_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o such_o a_o prince_n in_o defence_n of_o himself_o to_o do_v that_o a_o foresay_a and_o that_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n the_o law_n pragmatical_a aught_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o no_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o pope_n censure_n and_o excommunication_n if_o then_o he_o shall_v pass_v they_o the_o king_n receive_v this_o answer_n send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n pray_v he_o either_o to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o peace_n or_o else_o to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n purposely_o to_o examine_v and_o determine_v this_o business_n but_o the_o pope_n admit_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o this_o wretched_a julius_n as_o some_o author_n report_n be_v repute_v for_o a_o great_a sodomite_n queen_n anne_z of_o france_n say_v they_o send_v 2_o youth_n to_o cardinal_n robertus_fw-la nanetensis_fw-la to_o be_v instruct_v who_o the_o pope_n abuse_v the_o like_a report_n another_o author_n make_v of_o a_o almain_n youth_n &_o great_a lord_n with_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o like_a wickedness_n these_o be_v thing_n which_o neither_o honest_a pen_n ought_v to_o write_v nor_o chaste_a ear_n to_o hear_v yet_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o discover_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n that_o spain_n thereby_o be_v no_o long_o deceive_v and_o for_o this_o pardon_v i_o good_a christian_a reader_n albeit_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v julius_n yet_o want_v he_o not_o those_o that_o do_v extol_v he_o for_o very_o godly_a wise_a prudent_a and_o a_o man_n of_o counsel_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n when_o julius_n have_v pope_v 10._o year_n in_o the_o 1513._o year_n he_o die_v in_o who_o time_n die_v also_o dona_fw-la isabella_n queen_n and_o in_o her_o place_n dona_fw-la jane_n her_o daughter_n which_o marry_v with_o don_n philip_n of_o austra_fw-la son_n of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n reign_v and_o so_o the_o low_a country_n be_v join_v with_o spain_n 10._o leo_fw-la 10._o atheist_n a_o florentine_a be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n quiet_a and_o gentle_a but_o leave_v himself_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o unquiet_a and_o cruel_a man_n he_o suffer_v many_o insolency_n to_o be_v commit_v much_o give_v he_o be_v to_o idleness_n pleasure_n take_v and_o carnal_a delight_n many_o bastard_n he_o have_v who_o he_o great_o enrich_v make_v they_o duke_n and_o mighty_a lord_n and_o marry_v they_o with_o great_a lady_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 13_o year_n be_v this_o leo_n make_v cardinal_n what_o age_n be_v this_o to_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o coronation_n be_v make_v most_o great_a feast_n which_o shall_v be_v long_o to_o recount_v above_o 100000_o ducat_n they_o affirm_v be_v cast_v among_o the_o people_n as_o say_v d._n illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o leo_n etc._n etc._n leo_fw-la 10._o at_o one_o time_n create_v 13_o cardinal_n among_o who_o he_o will_v make_v raphaell_n vrbinas_n a_o most_o excellent_a painter_n that_o this_o way_n he_o may_v recompense_v the_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o owe_v he_o for_o his_o picture_n see_v here_o wherefore_o the_o hat_n do_v serve_v &_o yet_o be_v this_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o for_o they_o be_v wonted_o give_v for_o other_o abomination_n liberal_a he_o be_v in_o grant_v of_o indulgence_n &_o much_o more_o in_o take_v money_n for_o they_o to_o enrich_v his_o child_n in_o the_o 1515._o year_n leo_n grant_v a_o jubilee_n to_o fraâ—ucis_n king_n of_o france_n which_o jubilee_n pass_v also_o into_o many_o other_o province_n the_o comissares_fw-la echacueruos_fw-la deceiver_n do_v preach_v that_o whosoever_o will_v give_v the_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o be_v tax_v shall_v draw_v one_o what_o soul_n he_o will_v out_o of_o purgatory_n they_o say_v that_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o s._n peter_n 16._o whatsoever_o thou_o looseston_n earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n will_v do_v all_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v but_o not_o a_o farthing_n say_v they_o must_v be_v want_v of_o that_o which_o be_v tax_v they_o pardon_v those_o that_o take_v this_o jubilee_n for_o thing_n do_v and_o to_o be_v do_v which_o gain_n as_o they_o say_v displease_v many_o godly_a and_o learned_a and_o so_o they_o begin_v to_o debate_v the_o question_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o question_n be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o popedom_n martin_n luther_n luther_n among_o other_o oppose_v himself_o to_o these_o insolent_a pardon_n and_o preach_v against_o they_o in_o almaigne_n as_o say_v bartholomew_n carança_n a_o
see_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v expulse_v the_o same_o jerâ—nimus_fw-la vida_n bishop_n of_o cremona_n have_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n indict_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o know_v to_o marcellus_n with_o most_o vehement_a word_n he_o warn_v vida_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o send_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o thing_n evil_n in_o example_n that_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n shall_v write_v such_o letter_n to_o the_o high_a bishop_n as_o though_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o prescribe_v he_o a_o law_n which_o will_v be_v so_o great_a a_o mischief_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o suspect_a vida_n vanquish_v with_o this_o say_n so_o temper_v with_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o send_v when_o vergerius_n be_v to_o depart_v the_o council_n he_o go_v to_o speak_v with_o marcellus_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o he_o demand_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o do_v cast_v he_o from_o the_o council_n and_o what_o article_n he_o can_v object_v why_o he_o will_v exclude_v he_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o this_o answer_v marcellus_n because_o i_o have_v hear_v thou_o have_v say_v the_o legend_n of_o saint_n george_n and_o saint_n christopher_n be_v not_o true_a vergerius_n answer_v so_o it_o be_v i_o say_v so_o and_o so_o i_o say_v still_o for_o i_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n paul_n 3._o 3_o who_o have_v command_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o legend_n shall_v be_v spunge_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a breviarie_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o say_a breviarie_n he_o have_v command_v say_v he_o the_o legend_n which_o be_v not_o true_a to_o be_v take_v away_o marcellus_n thus_o catch_v answer_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o good_a man_n that_o seem_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n to_o consent_v with_o the_o lutheran_n and_o so_o say_v he_o unto_o he_o depart_v then_o from_o our_o council_n this_o have_v i_o say_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o hope_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n govern_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v speak_v with_o good_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n his_o mouth_n they_o will_v stop_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v silent_a cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o council_n behold_v how_o free_a be_v that_o council_n free_a where_o each_o one_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o speak_v that_o be_v meet_v such_o a_o one_o be_v marcellus_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o such_o and_o worse_o be_v pope_n will_v he_o have_v be_v have_v not_o god_n take_v he_o from_o the_o world_n when_o he_o have_v pope_v but_o twenty_o three_o day_n and_o some_o say_v that_o he_o die_v of_o poison_n paul_n 4._o poison_n a_o neapolitan_a before_o call_v johannes_n petrus_n carafa_n cardinal_n chietino_n or_o theatino_n in_o the_o 1555._o spaard_n year_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o desire_v to_o please_v henry_n the_o french_a king_n 1555._o be_v choose_v pope_n he_o be_v in_o venice_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n with_o his_o hypocrisy_n and_o feign_a holiness_n do_v institute_n or_o reform_v the_o new_a order_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o divine_a love_n which_o of_o he_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o chiety_n be_v call_v chietinos_n or_o theatinos_n as_o we_o have_v say_v upon_o paul_n 3_o he_o forsake_v this_o order_n by_o he_o institute_v or_o reform_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v venice_n his_o religious_a consort_n demand_v whither_o he_o go_v whether_o i_o go_v answer_v he_o can_v you_o not_o come_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v pope_n if_o he_o may_v he_o give_v it_o out_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n that_o he_o nought_o else_o desire_v but_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o of_o this_o argument_n write_v a_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o paul_n the_o three_o but_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o for_o nothing_o less_o care_v who_o list_v to_o read_v this_o book_n church_n shall_v see_v that_o almost_o he_o confirm_v those_o article_n whereof_o we_o accuse_v the_o papist_n to_o wit_n that_o so_o ruyned_a be_v the_o church_n among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v itch_a ear_n have_v heap_v up_o master_n which_o entertain_v they_o in_o their_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n that_o through_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n serve_v only_o to_o â—ake_v together_o money_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v ordain_v that_o nothing_o but_o simony_n be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o prelate_n be_v very_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a that_o in_o monastery_n be_v commit_v enormous_a offence_n that_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o whore_n these_o thing_n and_o other_o such_o do_v this_o book_n contain_v of_o wicked_a custom_n and_o life_n it_o only_o speak_v but_o not_o once_o intreat_v of_o the_o false_a doctrine_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o rome_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o fire_n &_o blood_n wherewith_o such_o be_v handle_v as_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n do_v it_o speak_v but_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n how_o do_v he_o amend_v it_o as_o do_v benedict_n 13._o pius_fw-la 2._o pius_fw-la 4._o his_o predecessor_n and_o other_o who_o before_o they_o be_v pope_n much_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v pope_n do_v the_o like_a or_o worse_o than_o the_o rest_n even_o so_o do_v he_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n certain_a augustine_n friar_n many_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o imprison_v torment_a and_o do_v they_o in_o the_o end_n what_o evil_a he_o can_v not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v adulterer_n nor_o incestuous_a person_n simonist_n nor_o blasphemer_n be_v all_o this_o but_o for_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v reformation_n then_o cast_v aside_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o war_n against_o don_n philip_n our_o king_n and_o the_o spanish_a blood_n deny_v he_o then_o o_o spain_n for_o father_n who_o from_o the_o son_n take_v the_o cloak_n the_o which_o this_o paul_n from_o the_o king_n don_n philip_n and_o clement_n 7._o from_o don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n endeavour_v to_o take_v as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o clement_n 7._o we_o have_v before_o declare_v this_o paul_n be_v a_o neapolytan_n and_o so_o vassal_n to_o the_o king_n be_v to_o he_o a_o traitor_n &_o teacher_n take_v part_n with_o francis_n his_o king_n enemy_n his_o great_a servant_n panuinus_n say_v that_o aid_v by_o the_o french_a &_o swizzar_n he_o raise_v great_a war_n against_o king_n philip_n and_o renew_v the_o old_a hatred_n for_o the_o spanish_a name_n have_v he_o long_v before_o detest_v that_o as_o say_v panuinus_n for_o public_a and_o particular_a injury_n and_o so_o the_o neapolitan_n he_o well_v hope_v will_v have_v rise_v against_o their_o king_n when_o he_o be_v cardinal_n he_o persuade_v paul_n 3._o to_o war_n against_o the_o imperial_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n promise_v he_o his_o service_n and_o the_o aid_n of_o many_o neapolitan_n of_o who_o he_o have_v many_o friend_n say_v he_o within_o that_o kingdom_n but_o paul_n 3_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o refuse_v his_o council_n then_o duke_n dalva_n understand_v that_o this_o pope_n paul_n 4._o conspire_v against_o the_o king_n to_o take_v naples_n with_o a_o great_a camp_n come_v upon_o rome_n and_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o show_v all_o that_o since_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o have_v practise_v against_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o vehement_o exhort_v he_o to_o peace_n warn_v he_o that_o if_o he_o say_v not_o and_o that_o quick_o what_o he_o will_v do_v touch_v war_n or_o peace_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v assure_v the_o war_n be_v proclaim_v to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o after_o fifteen_o day_n when_o the_o duke_n perceive_v that_o the_o pope_n prolong_v the_o time_n he_o enter_v upon_o the_o church_n land_n and_o very_o many_o of_o they_o take_v which_o he_o keep_v say_v he_o for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o succeed_a pope_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o the_o pope_n yield_v to_o peace_n until_o he_o hear_v news_n of_o the_o great_a victory_n 1557._o which_o the_o king_n in_o the_o year_n 1557._o hadhad_v against_o the_o french_a at_o the_o take_n of_o saint_n quintanes_n quintanes_n wherein_o all_o the_o nobility_n almost_o of_o france_n england_n and_o saint_n
quintanes_n also_o be_v take_v in_o the_o 1558._o year_n and_o the_o month_n of_o september_n die_v in_o spain_n don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o 17_o of_o november_n the_o same_o year_n die_v mary_n queen_n of_o england_n and_o cardinal_n poole_n &_o in_o her_o place_n reign_v lady_n elizabeth_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o great_a persecution_n of_o fire_n and_o blood_n prisonment_n and_o banishment_n 1558._o which_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n have_v suffer_v in_o england_n england_n cease_v forty_o whole_a year_n that_o this_o magnanimous_a and_o most_o prudent_a queen_n have_v reign_v have_v this_o kingdom_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n enjoy_v this_o freedom_n in_o which_o time_n this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o refuge_n and_o sanctuary_n for_o many_o stranger_n who_o escape_v the_o talon_n of_o the_o hawk_n stranger_n and_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o woulue_n have_v thither_o retire_v god_n for_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n enrich_v it_o with_o his_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a riches_n since_o it_o have_v entertain_v and_o holpen_v poor_a stranger_n in_o the_o time_n of_o so_o great_a affliction_n and_o calamity_n seville_a in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n paul_n 4._o begin_n the_o great_a persecution_n in_o spain_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o city_n of_o seville_a and_o valladolid_n at_o the_o end_n almost_o of_o the_o 1557._o year_n this_o pesecution_n begin_v as_o we_o will_v afterwards_o declare_v the_o city_n of_o sevil_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o civil_a populous_a rich_a ancient_a fruitful_a and_o of_o most_o sumptuous_a building_n that_o be_v this_o day_n in_o spain_n to_o be_v most_o rich_a it_o plain_o appear_v see_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o west_n indies_n come_v unto_o it_o &_o that_o the_o king_n have_v thence_o every_o year_n a_o million_o and_o a_o half_a of_o ducat_n which_o rent_n be_v so_o great_a that_o few_o king_n there_o be_v that_o have_v so_o much_o of_o one_o whole_a entire_a kingdom_n most_o ancient_a it_o be_v for_o if_o we_o credit_v history_n hispalo_n novono_n king_n of_o spain_n of_o who_o it_o be_v call_v hispalis_n build_v it_o and_o hercules_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n do_v augment_v it_o that_o it_o be_v fruitful_a be_v prove_v by_o that_o place_n axarase_n where_o be_v such_o and_o so_o many_o olive_n tree_n from_o which_o be_v draw_v so_o great_a plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o oil_n that_o it_o store_v not_o only_o a_o great_a part_n of_o spain_n but_o many_o other_o land_n also_o far_o distant_a from_o spain_n it_o be_v see_v also_o by_o the_o field_n of_o carmona_n and_o zeres_n so_o abound_v with_o wheat_n and_o by_o the_o pasture_n so_o full_o store_v with_o vine_n oreng_v tree_n fig_n tree_n pomgranate_n and_o other_o infinite_a fruit_n and_o where_o nothing_o be_v sow_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o much_o spirage_n and_o palm_n tree_n &c_n &c_n it_o have_v also_o much_o cattle_n &_o chief_o sheep_n from_o whence_o much_o wool_n be_v send_v into_o italy_n and_o flander_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n have_v not_o only_o enrich_v this_o city_n make_v it_o so_o civil_a populous_a rich_a ancient_a fruitful_a and_o of_o such_o sumptuous_a building_n but_o have_v also_o enrich_v &_o bless_v it_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n 3._o elect_v it_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n all_o this_o say_v saint_n paul_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n to_o be_v the_o first_o city_n of_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n preach_v that_o in_o these_o time_n shall_v know_v the_o abuse_n superstition_n &_o idolatry_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n wherewith_o spain_n have_v so_o long_a time_n be_v deceive_v and_o know_v they_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o amend_v shall_v publish_v as_o it_o have_v publish_v and_o dywlge_v the_o same_o and_o so_o jesus_n christ_n may_v reign_v in_o his_o church_n and_o antichrist_n be_v banish_v destroy_v and_o slay_v valer._n about_o the_o year_n 1540_o one_o rodrigo_n de_fw-fr valeria_n bear_v at_o lebrixa_n live_v in_o seville_a where_o also_o be_v bear_v the_o most_o learned_a aentonius_n de_fw-fr brixa_n restorer_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n this_o valeria_n pass_v his_o youth_n not_o in_o virtue_n nor_o spiritual_a exercise_n not_o in_o read_v nor_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o vain_a and_o worldly_a exercise_n as_o rich_a youth_n accustomable_o do_v he_o delight_v to_o have_v good_a and_o well_o barded_a horse_n to_o day_n be_v he_o suit_v in_o one_o apparel_n and_o to_o morrow_n in_o another_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o play_v to_o hunt_v and_o to_o such_o other_o exercise_n whereunto_o knight_n and_o gentleman_n apply_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o his_o vain_a exercise_n he_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o by_o what_o mean_n god_n touch_v alter_v and_o change_v he_o into_o a_o new_a man_n far_o different_a from_o the_o former_a so_o that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o former_o love_v and_o follow_v his_o vain_a exercise_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v he_o afterwards_o abhor_v detest_v and_o forsake_v they_o hearty_o apply_v himself_o and_o bend_v all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n read_v and_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n some_o small_a knowledge_n he_o have_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n do_v much_o herein_o avayle_v he_o for_o now_o be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n know_v which_o suffer_v not_o in_o spain_n the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n many_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n which_o god_n wrought_v in_o valeria_n hold_v for_o foolishness_n and_o want_n of_o judgement_n such_o a_o sudden_a and_o great_a alteration_n for_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o flesh_n hold_v of_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a thing_n it_o hold_v they_o for_o foolishness_n 18._o and_o drunkenness_n as_o say_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 18._o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v true_o foolishness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v &c_n &c_n and_o in_o the_o 12._o verse_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o 2._o chap._n 14._o the_o carnal_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o parteine_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o to_o he_o they_o be_v foolishness_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n luke_n act._n 2._o 13._o report_v that_o many_o 13._o ignorant_a of_o the_o sudden_a alteration_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v drunken_a but_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o folly_n nor_o drunkenness_n but_o a_o change_n wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o move_v valeria_n when_o valeria_n be_v thus_o change_v he_o conceive_v great_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n for_o his_o vain_a life_n pass_v and_o so_o employ_v himself_o whole_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n always_o speak_v and_o entreat_v of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n read_v and_o meditate_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o give_v himself_o so_o to_o read_v they_o that_o he_o know_v much_o thereof_o by_o hart_n which_o he_o very_o apt_o apply_v to_o that_o which_o he_o handle_v in_o seville_a where_o he_o dwell_v have_v he_o daily_a disputation_n and_o contention_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n and_o tell_v they_o to_o their_o face_n that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a corruption_n as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n only_o but_o also_o in_o every_o christian_a commonwealth_n which_o corruption_n say_v he_o be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v none_o or_o very_o little_a hope_n of_o amendment_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o reprove_v they_o sharp_o &_o that_o not_o in_o corner_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o market_n &_o street_n &_o upon_o the_o exchange_n in_o seville_a a_o place_n where_o merchant_n twice_o a_o day_n meet_v about_o their_o business_n he_o pardon_v nor_o spare_v they_o not_o s._n paul_n as_o say_v saint_n luke_n act_n 17._o 16._o and_o 17._o see_v the_o city_n of_o athens_n so_o great_o give_v to_o idolatry_n be_v much_o move_v and_o dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o open_a market_n or_o assembly_n of_o man_n with_o those_o that_o encounter_v he_o even_o so_o our_o valeria_n see_v so_o noble_a a_o city_n as_o seville_a be_v give_v to_o so_o great_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o so_o full_a of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o so_o many_o priest_n and_o friar_n he_o dispute_v with_o they_o in_o the_o market_n &_o street_n and_o reprove_v and_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o
spripture_n the_o same_o god_n which_o of_o old_a make_v saint_n paul_n to_o speak_v the_o same_o make_v valeria_n also_o to_o speak_v and_o as_o paul_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o preacher_n of_o novelty_n and_o foolish_a for_o such_o another_o be_v valeria_n hold_v also_o the_o new_a pharisee_n see_v themselves_o thus_o handle_v demand_v whence_o he_o have_v such_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a thing_n whence_o be_v a_o secular_a man_n not_o have_v study_v nor_o give_v himself_o to_o virtue_n but_o so_o evil_a spend_v his_o youth_n in_o vanity_n proceed_v his_o boldness_n so_o unreverent_o to_o handle_v the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n by_o what_o authority_n demand_v they_o do_v he_o this_o who_o have_v send_v he_o what_o sign_n have_v he_o of_o his_o calling_n the_o self_n same_o demand_n 23._o make_v the_o old_a pharisee_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v their_o villainy_n nor_o well_o be_v silent_a when_o he_o show_v they_o their_o wickedness_n behold_v how_o the_o old_a pharisee_n and_o the_o new_a be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o these_o demand_n excellent_o and_o with_o great_a constancy_n answer_v valeria_n 38._o this_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a thing_n he_o have_v obtain_v say_v he_o not_o of_o his_o own_o stink_a puddle_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o make_v flow_v river_n of_o wisdom_n run_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n give_v he_o courage_n and_o boldness_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o estate_n how_o ecclesiastical_a soever_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n especial_o of_o any_o other_o be_v the_o most_o corrupt_a and_o near_a to_o destruction_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n make_v of_o secular_a unlearned_a and_o fisherman_n apostle_n that_o they_o may_v clere_o show_v the_o blindness_n &_o ignorance_n of_o all_o the_o synagogue_n so_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n and_o call_v by_o their_o preach_n the_o that_o christ_n have_v send_v he_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v that_o he_o do_v but_o the_o adulterous_a generation_n say_v he_o which_o have_v long_a time_n degenerate_a from_o the_o true_a race_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v that_o darkness_n to_o be_v much_o manifest_v by_o the_o light_n and_o reshining_a of_o the_o sun_n demand_v a_o sign_n in_o conclusion_n for_o so_o liberal_a and_o constant_o speak_v be_v he_o call_v before_o the_o inquicisitor_n valiant_o do_v valeria_n dispute_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n her_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n religion_n and_o other_o like_a chief_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o valeria_n have_v obtain_v without_o any_o ministry_n or_o humane_a help_n but_o by_o the_o pure_a and_o wonderful_a revelation_n of_o god_n his_o foolishness_n as_o the_o inquisitor_n call_v it_o do_v then_o excuse_v he_o and_o so_o first_o confiscate_v all_o that_o he_o have_v they_o send_v he_o away_o to_o take_v away_o his_o good_n pleasant_a mean_n to_o reduce_v a_o mad_a man_n to_o his_o sense_n valeria_n notwithstanding_o this_o loss_n of_o good_n cease_v not_o to_o prosecute_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v a_o few_o year_n after_o for_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n they_o call_v he_o again_o and_o yet_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n indeed_o they_o burn_v he_o not_o but_o make_v he_o to_o recant_v or_o deny_v not_o in_o open_a audience_n but_o to_o himself_o alone_o in_o the_o great_a church_n between_o the_o two_o quire_n for_o all_o his_o foolishness_n they_o condemn_v he_o to_o continual_a wear_n of_o a_o great_a saint_n benito_n or_o devil_n coat_n and_o to_o perpetual_a prison_n 1545._o from_o this_o perpetual_a prison_n every_o lord_n day_n they_o carry_v he_o with_o many_o other_o penitent_n to_o hear_v mass_n and_o sermon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n saviour_n where_o set_v to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n albeit_o a_o prisoner_n he_o oft_o time_n rise_v up_o before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n gain_v say_v the_o preacher_n but_o the_o inquisitor_n as_o than_o not_o so_o wicked_a with_o conceit_n of_o his_o folly_n excuse_v he_o much_o do_v it_o also_o avail_n valeria_n to_o have_v be_v a_o old_a christian_a and_o not_o descend_v of_o the_o jewish_a or_o morish_a race_n the_o inquisitor_n in_o the_o end_n draw_v he_o from_o this_o perpetual_a prison_n in_o seville_a and_o send_v he_o to_o a_o monastery_n in_o saint_n lucas_n call_v of_o our_o lady_n of_o barrameda_n where_o be_v 50_o year_n old_a and_o upwardes_o he_o die_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o valeria_n many_o that_o hear_v and_o confer_v with_o he_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n &_o chief_o that_o famous_a and_o good_a doctor_n egidius_n edigius_n cannon_n &_o preacher_n in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o seville_a that_o so_o much_o good_a do_v in_o seville_a both_o with_o his_o good_a good_a life_n and_o doctrine_n i_o have_v long_o dwell_v upon_o discourse_n of_o this_o history_n of_o valeria_n but_o pardon_v i_o for_o this_o valeria_n be_v the_o first_o that_o open_o and_o with_o great_a constancy_n discover_v the_o darkness_n in_o our_o time_n in_o seville_a after_o this_o persecution_n of_o rodrigo_n de_fw-fr valeria_n many_o other_o be_v persecute_v some_o of_o who_o escape_v as_o doctor_n john_n perez_n who_o come_v to_o geneva_n where_o he_o imprint_v the_o new_a teament_n &_o other_o book_n in_o the_o spanish_a tongue_n other_o abide_v there_o still_o of_o who_o many_o persevere_v and_o other_o of_o the_o inquicition_n conceive_v such_o fear_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o be_v persecutor_n thereof_o as_o be_v doctor_n herman_n rodriguez_n &_o master_n garci_n arias_n who_o common_o they_o call_v master_n white_n but_o god_n show_v mercy_n upon_o white_a and_o of_o a_o wolf_n make_v he_o a_o lamb_n &_o so_o be_v he_o with_o great_a constancy_n burn_v this_o white_a when_o god_n have_v make_v he_o true_o white_a say_v free_o unto_o the_o inquisitor_n when_o they_o examine_v he_o in_o the_o audience_n that_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o follow_v a_o drove_n of_o ass_n then_o to_o sit_v and_o judge_n matter_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o nothing_o understand_v 1555._o in_o the_o 1555._o year_n seven_o person_n man_n and_o woman_n go_v out_o of_o seville_a and_o come_v to_o geneva_n where_o they_o make_v their_o abode_n 1557._o in_o the_o 1557._o year_n happen_v marvellous_a thing_n in_o seville_a &_o worthy_a of_o perpetual_a memory_n namely_o that_o in_o a_o monastery_n call_v s._n isidor_n the_o most_o famous_a and_o rich_a in_o all_o sevil_n the_o business_n of_o true_a religion_n go_v so_o &_o so_o plain_o forward_a that_o unable_a with_o good_a conscience_n there_o to_o stay_v long_o 12_o of_o the_o friar_n in_o short_a time_n depart_v some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o all_o which_o within_o a_o year_n come_v to_o geneva_n whither_o at_o their_o departure_n they_o determine_v to_o go_v none_o of_o they_o there_o be_v that_o pass_v not_o great_a danger_n &_o peril_n but_o from_o all_o these_o peril_n god_n do_v free_v they_o &_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n bring_v they_o to_o geneva_n these_o that_o abode_n in_o the_o monastery_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o almost_o all_o those_o of_o the_o monastery_n albeit_o they_o go_v in_o woulue_n habit_n have_v knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n suffer_v great_a persecution_n take_v they_o be_v torment_v disgrace_v very_o hardly_o &_o cruel_o entreat_v and_o in_o the_o end_n many_o of_o they_o burn_v and_o in_o many_o year_n almost_o be_v there_o no_o act_n of_o inquisition_n in_o seville_a in_o which_o there_o go_v not_o more_o or_o less_o out_o of_o this_o monastery_n among_o those_o that_o go_v out_o and_o come_v to_o geneva_n be_v the_o prior_n vicar_n &_o procurator_n of_o s._n isidor_n &_o with_o they_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o vale_n of_o ecija_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o god_n with_o his_o mighty_a arm_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v these_o 12_o from_o the_o cruel_a gripe_n es_fw-la the_o inquisitor_n before_o the_o great_a persecution_n begin_v in_o seville_a but_o afterward_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n deliver_v other_o 6_o or_o 7_o from_o the_o same_o monastery_n make_v foolish_a and_o of_o no_o worth_n nor_o effect_n all_o the_o stratagem_n counsel_n subtlety_n craft_n &_o deceit_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n that_o seek_v but_o can_v not_o find_v they_o for_o who_o shall_v destroy_v who_o god_n will_v preserve_v in_o the_o same_o year_n
the_o 170._o year_n the_o gentile_n force_v with_o torment_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o say_v of_o their_o master_n many_o abomination_n and_o among_o other_o that_o they_o eat_v their_o own_o child_n celsus_n the_o gentile_a philosopher_n accuse_v the_o christian_n for_o disloyal_a and_o traitor_n and_o say_v that_o their_o religion_n they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o barbarian_n and_o jew_n origen_n defend_v the_o christian_n with_o 8_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o this_o celsus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v great_a calamity_n and_o war_n the_o which_o symachus_n a_o orator_n and_o many_o other_o impute_v to_o the_o christian_n â—8_o say_v that_o while_o the_o roman_a empire_n adore_v their_o god_n etc._n it_o prosper_v the_o like_a history_n recite_v jeremy_n that_o when_o they_o worship_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n then_o all_o thing_n prosper_v read_v the_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n where_o saint_n augustine_n write_v against_o this_o slander_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n saint_n cyprian_n who_o many_o year_n live_v before_o s._n augustine_n there_o be_v a_o proconsul_n in_o africa_n call_v demetrianus_n a_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o and_o other_o such_o like_a with_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o war_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v then_o afflict_v aught_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o christian_n because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o god_n against_o this_o demetrianus_n write_v s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o not_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o calamity_n because_o unwilling_a to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n they_o adore_v false_a god_n and_o afflict_v the_o christian_n with_o so_o great_a and_o so_o unjust_a persecution_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v confess_v god_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v deny_v he_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o god_n he_o show_v they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o defend_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o in_o our_o time_n full_o pass_v for_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n be_v we_o at_o this_o day_n slander_v and_o unjust_o to_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o shameful_a kind_n of_o death_n condemn_v the_o same_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o of_o the_o other_o saint_n by_o we_o name_v and_o as_o they_o be_v defend_v against_o the_o gentile_n so_o we_o against_o the_o antichristian_o do_v now_o make_v our_o defence_n we_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n send_v in_o our_o day_n so_o many_o calamity_n of_o war_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n because_o they_o have_v profane_v the_o divine_a worship_n calamity_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o creator_n they_o honour_v the_o creature_n they_o worship_v not_o god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o after_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o god_n alone_o do_v they_o not_o worship_n but_o also_o the_o saint_n their_o image_n and_o picture_n they_o adore_v not_o will_v they_o tell_v i_o the_o image_n but_o that_o which_o they_o represent_v albeit_o their_o second_o nicen_n council_n not_o the_o first_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a command_v image_n with_o the_o same_o adoration_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o that_o which_o they_o represent_v as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o have_v declare_v also_o our_o adversary_n see_v themselves_o in_o some_o affliction_n invocate_v the_o saint_n of_o paradise_n without_o any_o commandment_n or_o example_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o to_o do_v where_o they_o ought_v to_o invocate_v none_o but_o god_n alone_o also_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a mediator_n intercessor_n &_o advocate_n betwixt_o god_n &_o man_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o they_o not_o content_v with_o the_o only_a intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o be_v they_o content_v christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o many_o mediator_n do_v they_o invent_v &_o each_o one_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o for_o himself_o also_o they_o take_v away_o &_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o which_o so_o do_v be_v curse_a of_o god_n &_o so_o take_v they_o away_o the_o 2._o commandment_n against_o image_n &_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o of_o the_o ten_o do_v they_o make_v two_o commandment_n also_o we_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o catholic_a church_n do_v institute_v but_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n &_o the_o holy_a supper_n they_o have_v make_v 7._o err_v they_o also_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o council_n nor_o the_o inquisition_n can_v err_v hence_o come_v it_o that_o they_o give_v so_o much_o credit_n to_o the_o decree_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n counsel_n &_o inquisitor_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o &_o yet_o will_v god_n they_o give_v not_o more_o credit_n to_o they_o then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n very_o common_a be_v ignorance_n superstition_n &_o idolatry_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o all_o their_o wickedness_n that_o with_o fire_n &_o blood_n do_v they_o persecute_v the_o true_a &_o catholic_a christian_n because_o so_o instruct_v &_o govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o worship_v one_o only_a god_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n &_o because_o they_o hold_v jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o only_a and_o alone_a mediator_n and_o because_o they_o add_v not_o nor_o ought_v diminish_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o his_o word_n when_o our_o adversary_n shall_v then_o say_v that_o we_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o our_o new_a doctrine_n we_o will_v make_v they_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o elias_n inspire_v with_o the_o divine_a spirit_n free_o make_v unto_o k._n achab._n 17._o be_v thou_o he_o say_v achab_n which_o trouble_v israel_n elias_n answer_v not_o i_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o &_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o trouble_n israel_n because_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o follow_v baal_n you_o then_o will_v we_o say_v to_o our_o adversary_n be_v they_o that_o have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n &_o have_v follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o antichrist_n your_o father_n the_o pope_n you_o be_v they_o which_o worship_v not_o nor_o honour_n god_n but_o you_o worship_n and_o honour_n image_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n exod._n 20._o deut._n 5._o with_o many_o other_o place_n let_v our_o adversary_n at_o last_o understand_v these_o &_o other_o such_o like_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n afflict_v the_o world_n with_o so_o great_a war_n famine_n pestilence_n &_o diverse_a other_o calamity_n within_o our_o day_n we_o have_v &_o yet_o do_v suffer_v his_o majesty_n for_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n &_o for_o his_o christ_n sake_n open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n &_o so_o may_v soften_v &_o not_o harden_v their_o heart_n as_o do_v pharo_n who_o by_o the_o more_o god_n do_v afflict_v he_o for_o his_o rebellion_n &_o contempt_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v he_o harden_v against_o god_n &_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o leave_v ancient_a history_n come_v we_o to_o that_o which_o in_o our_o day_n happen_v let_v we_o come_v to_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n have_v many_o time_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 40_o year_n afflict_v spain_n with_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o other_o calamaty_n which_o begin_v a_o little_a after_o that_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o faithful_a and_o catholic_a christian_n this_o persecution_n beginning_n in_o seville_a have_v stretch_v almost_o throughout_o all_o spain_n against_o the_o noble_a &_o learned_a people_n as_o after_o we_o will_v declare_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n in_o their_o pulpit_n confession_n &_o discourse_n do_v affirm_v all_o this_o of_o right_a to_o be_v impute_v unto_o those_o who_o they_o call_v lutheran_n heretic_n the_o common_a people_n which_o neither_o know_v nor_o other_o thing_n believe_v but_o that_o which_o these_o baalamite_n tell_v they_o &_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v do_v believe_v it_o so_o to_o be_v for_o confirmation_n of_o my_o say_n i_o will_v here_o recite_v that_o which_o d._n illescas_n cap._n 31._o upon_o the_o life_n of_o pius_n 4._o say_v his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o 1561._o year_n on_o saint_n mathewes_n day_n the_o 21_o of_o september_n be_v the_o saboth_n valladolid_n two_o hour_n before_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n aftre_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o street_n call_v costanilla_n of_o valladolid_n so_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a that_o without_o hope_n of_o remedy_n in_o the_o 30._o hour_n space_n it_o ruin_v above_o 400._o of_o the_o most_o
principal_a &_o rich_a house_n of_o that_o famous_a city_n so_o wonderful_a &_o almost_o never_o see_v be_v this_o calamity_n that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o thing_n miraculous_a for_o the_o neighbour_n house_n and_o near_o adjoin_v to_o those_o that_o burn_v be_v not_o only_o burn_v but_o the_o fire_n in_o a_o moment_n do_v leap_v from_o one_o street_n to_o another_o far_o of_o distant_a and_o beginning_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n bring_v the_o whole_a present_o with_o it_o to_o the_o earth_n many_o marchandize_n much_o wheat_n wine_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a fury_n and_o fierceness_n of_o the_o fire_n can_v not_o be_v put_v in_o safe_a keep_n be_v lose_v the_o whole_a city_n be_v great_o trouble_v because_o none_o can_v know_v how_o or_o by_o who_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o all_o fear_v that_o it_o be_v some_o conjuration_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o a_o little_a low_o there_o be_v make_v every_o year_n upon_o saint_n mathewes_n day_n a_o most_o solemn_a procession_n to_o entreat_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v please_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n to_o deliver_v the_o city_n from_o the_o like_a plague_n &_o tribulation_n thus_o far_o d._n illescas_n to_o the_o self_n same_o purpose_n will_v i_o here_o also_o recount_v a_o very_a pleasant_a tale_n which_o i_o read_v in_o a_o history_n &_o i_o myself_o also_o hear_v d._n bourne_n who_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v bishop_n of_o bath_n in_o england_n tell_v the_o same_o the_o history_n be_v this_o fox_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n 8._o one_o malary_n master_n of_o art_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n be_v for_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n condemn_v to_o do_v public_a penance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n the_o penance_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v public_o recant_v and_o bear_v upon_o his_o back_n a_o faggot_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o student_n of_o that_o university_n and_o for_o the_o more_o solemnity_n of_o this_o recantation_n d._n smith_n divinity_n reader_n preach_v the_o principal_a and_o only_a matter_n which_o he_o handle_v in_o his_o sermon_n be_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o doctor_n for_o more_o confirmation_n and_o credit_n of_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v in_o his_o sermon_n cause_v their_o holy_a and_o catholic_a peace_n of_o white_a bread_n which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o pulpit_n before_o he_o to_o this_o spectacle_n run_v very_o much_o people_n aswell_o student_n as_o citizen_n which_o hear_v the_o sermon_n with_o great_a attention_n hardly_o have_v the_o doctor_n half_o finish_v his_o sermon_n when_o a_o voice_n of_o one_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o street_n fire_n fire_n be_v sudden_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o cry_n be_v for_o that_o one_o come_v along_o the_o street_n espy_v a_o chimney_n on_o fire_n and_o after_o the_o english_a use_n in_o such_o case_n he_o cry_v through_o the_o street_n fire_n fire_n when_o they_o within_o the_o church_n &_o never_o to_o the_o door_n hear_v fire_n fire_n they_o also_o begin_v to_o say_v fire_n fire_n and_o so_o from_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n go_v fire_n fire_n even_o to_o the_o doctor_n &_o the_o preacher_n himself_o who_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o fire_n fire_n remain_v astonish_v with_o the_o great_a fear_n he_o conceive_v and_o marvel_v what_o it_o may_v be_v begin_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o behold_v on_o all_o side_n the_o roof_n and_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n his_o auditory_a see_v he_o look_v up_o begin_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o cry_v fire_n fire_n some_o demand_v of_o other_o some_o where_o see_v you_o the_o fire_n to_o this_o demand_n one_o answer_v in_o the_o churchy_n hardly_o have_v the_o other_o answer_v in_o the_o church_n church_n when_o all_o in_o a_o moment_n begin_v to_o cry_v out_o the_o church_n burn_v the_o heretic_n have_v set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n and_o albeit_o no_o man_n see_v any_o fire_n all_o notwithstanding_o together_o cry_v fire_n fire_n and_o each_o one_o suppose_v that_o be_v truth_n which_o he_o hear_v then_o fear_v they_o indeed_o such_o be_v the_o concourse_n and_o tumult_n in_o the_o church_n that_o can_v with_o word_n be_v express_v such_o as_o have_v find_v themselves_o in_o the_o like_a case_n have_v experience_n thereof_o this_o strong_a imagination_n of_o fire_n possess_v their_o head_n all_o whatsoever_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v confirm_v and_o increase_v in_o they_o the_o imagination_n conceive_v the_o principal_a cause_n that_o augment_v this_o suspicion_n be_v to_o see_v he_o with_o his_o faggot_n who_o they_o hold_v for_o a_o heretic_n this_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o other_o heretic_n have_v joint_o conspire_v with_o he_o to_o set_v fire_n on_o the_o church_n the_o great_a dust_n which_o with_o the_o unquietnes_n concourse_n &_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n do_v augment_v in_o they_o also_o this_o suspicion_n this_o dust_n than_o seem_v to_o be_v smoke_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o they_o have_v imagine_v this_o concourse_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n that_o many_o come_v to_o their_o death_n for_o the_o small_a rib_n &_o bone_n be_v break_v whereof_o many_o die_v the_o people_n flock_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o throng_n &_o press_v that_o none_o can_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o end_n see_v no_o remedy_n they_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o heretic_n which_o have_v kindle_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v they_o alive_a it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v those_o great_a rabbin_n those_o great_a doctor_n with_o their_o long_a scarlet_a robe_n &_o doctoral_a habit_n run_v from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o blowing_z pant_a and_o sweat_v seek_v some_o corner_n where_o to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o all_o this_o company_n be_v there_o none_o more_o quiet_a than_o the_o poor_a penitent_a heretic_n who_o throw_v from_o he_o the_o faggot_n it_o fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o friar_n that_o be_v next_o he_o &_o so_o abide_v quiet_a expect_v what_o god_n will_v do_v with_o he_o among_o they_o all_o be_v there_o none_o more_o fearful_a nor_o more_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n then_o smith_n the_o preacher_n who_o with_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o cry_v from_o the_o pulpit_n say_v these_o be_v the_o web_n &_o craft_n of_o the_o heretic_n against_o i_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o but_o his_o breadden_fw-mi god_n which_o he_o call_v lord_n &_o be_v hang_v as_o we_o have_v say_v near_o unto_o he_o can_v not_o quiet_v he_o nought_o in_o this_o garboil_n more_o cause_v they_o to_o fear_v then_o when_o the_o lead_n be_v to_o begin_v to_o melt_v for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o many_o church_n in_o england_n be_v cover_v with_o lead_n &_o many_o of_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o melt_a lead_n fall_v upon_o they_o then_o be_v they_o amaze_v &_o many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n &_o command_n see_v that_o neither_o by_o force_n regard_v of_o their_o learning_n nor_o authority_n they_o can_v aught_o prevail_v they_o change_v their_o purpose_n &_o begin_v to_o use_v very_o gentle_a word_n promise_v to_o they_o they_o will_v pull_v they_o from_o that_o danger_n albeit_o by_o the_o ear_n a_o good_a reward_n there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o give_v 20_o pound_n every_o pound_n be_v forty_o spanish_a rial_n a_o other_o promise_v his_o garment_n &_o other_o other_o like_a thing_n they_o that_o may_v place_v themselves_o in_o the_o hollowness_n between_o pillar_n &_o pillar_n that_o the_o lead_n which_o they_o say_v be_v melt_v shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o a_o master_n of_o the_o college_n there_o be_v which_o unnailed_a a_o table_n &_o cover_v therewith_o his_o head_n &_o shoulder_n that_o the_o lead_n shall_v work_v he_o no_o annoyance_n there_o be_v a_o man_n albeit_o very_o gross_a who_o see_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n needs_o will_v be_v break_v of_o the_o glass_n to_o go_v out_o by_o the_o pane_n of_o a_o window_n but_o half_o of_o his_o body_n be_v forth_o he_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o grate_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o himself_o nor_o can_v he_o go_v forward_o nor_o backward_a the_o poor_a paunch_a monk_n see_v his_o danger_n double_v for_o if_o the_o fire_n or_o moult_a lead_n shall_v fall_v without_o that_o part_n than_o that_o be_v without_o the_o window_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n &_o if_o it_o fall_v within_o the_o church_n the_o part_n then_o within_o be_v in_o
the_o same_o danger_n to_o another_o monk_n another_o chance_n happen_v and_o this_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a boy_n see_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a press_n and_o multitude_n of_o people_n he_o can_v not_o go_v forth_o clyme_v as_o he_o can_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o head_n and_o so_o come_v and_o place_v himself_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n door_n where_o he_o abide_v not_o able_a to_o pass_v further_o thus_o rest_v upon_o the_o height_n of_o the_o door_n he_o espy_v by_o chance_n among_o those_o that_o come_v crawl_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o other_o a_o monk_n come_v towards_o he_o who_o bear_v at_o his_o back_n a_o great_a and_o large_a cowl_n the_o boy_n see_v good_a occasion_n offer_v monk_n let_v it_o not_o slip_v and_o so_o when_o the_o monk_n be_v near_o unto_o he_o he_o let_v fall_v himself_o from_o the_o height_n of_o the_o door_n and_o very_o witty_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o monk_n cowl_n suppose_v if_o the_o monk_n escape_v that_o he_o also_o with_o he_o as_o it_o happen_v shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o conclusion_n the_o monk_n crawl_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o other_o at_o last_o escape_v carry_v the_o boy_n at_o his_o back_n that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o cowl_n &_o for_o some_o time_n perceive_v not_o any_o weight_n or_o burden_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o end_n within_o a_o while_n the_o monk_n come_v somewhat_o to_o himself_o feel_v his_o cowl_n more_o weighty_a then_o wonted_o it_o be_v and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o that_o speak_v in_o his_o cowl_n than_o begin_v he_o afresh_o to_o fear_n more_fw-mi they_o before_o when_o he_o be_v throng_v among_o the_o people_n suppose_v &_o that_o very_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o have_v fire_v the_o church_n be_v place_v in_o his_o cowl_n &_o then_o present_o begin_v he_o to_o conjure_v the_o spirit_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n i_o command_v thou_o to_o tell_v i_o who_o thou_o be_v that_o hang_v at_o my_o back_n to_o who_o the_o boy_n answer_v i_o be_o beltrams_n boy_n for_o so_o be_v his_o master_n call_v but_o i_o conjure_v thou_o say_v the_o monk_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o indivisible_a trintie_n that_o thou_o wicked_a spirit_n tell_v i_o who_o thou_o be_v whence_o thou_o come_v and_o that_o thou_o depart_v hence_o to_o who_o the_o youth_n answer_v i_o be_o beltrams_n boy_n i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n let_v let_v i_o go_v and_o so_o speak_v assay_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o cowl_n which_o with_o the_o weight_n and_o the_o boy_n endeavour_n to_o go_v out_o begin_v to_o rend_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o monk_n when_o the_o monk_n well_o understand_v the_o matter_n he_o draw_v the_o boy_n out_o of_o the_o cowl_n the_o boy_n see_v himself_o out_o of_o danger_n take_v he_o to_o his_o heel_n and_o run_v with_o what_o speed_n he_o can_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o this_o pass_v they_o that_o be_v with_o out_o the_o church_n behold_v on_o all_o side_n and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n marueyl_v to_o see_v they_o in_o such_o a_o straight_o and_o make_v sign_n &_o show_n to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v quiet_a and_o tell_v they_o abroad_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n can_v not_o for_o the_o great_a noise_n and_o rush_v within_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v tell_v they_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o make_v they_o interpret_v to_o the_o worst_a sense_n as_o though_o all_o without_o the_o church_n have_v with_o lively_a flame_n burn_v and_o that_o for_o the_o distil_a down_o of_o the_o melt_a lead_n and_o for_o that_o it_o fall_v in_o many_o place_n they_o shall_v abide_v within_o the_o church_n and_o not_o adventure_v to_o go_v forth_o so_o that_o sign_n and_o voice_n much_o increase_v the_o fear_n for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o hour_n endure_v this_o confusion_n the_o day_n follow_v and_o that_o whole_a week_n also_o be_v many_o billet_n fix_v one_o the_o church_n door_n one_o say_v if_o any_o have_v find_v a_o payer_n of_o shoe_n late_o lose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n mary_n another_o say_v if_o any_o have_v find_v a_o garment_n in_o another_o it_o be_v pray_v that_o a_o hat_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o another_o a_o girdle_n with_o a_o purse_n and_o money_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o another_o be_v demand_v a_o little_a ring_n &_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o person_n almost_o in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v not_o lose_v or_o forget_v some_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o poor_a penitent_n he_o they_o command_v that_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o tumult_n do_v his_o penance_n as_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v do_v it_o the_o day_n follow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n frideswid_v and_o so_o he_o do_v it_o these_o history_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o vallodalid_n and_o the_o imaginary_a fire_n of_o oxford_n do_v very_o well_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o poor_a christian_o have_v at_o all_o time_n be_v slander_v and_o unjust_o condemn_v therefore_o be_v they_o call_v sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n god_n who_o be_v just_o will_v not_o leave_v without_o punishment_n such_o monstrous_a lie_n such_o false_a testimony_n and_o such_o fierce_a cruelty_n his_o day_n albeit_o he_o slack_v will_v come_v upon_o the_o inquisitor_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a holy_a faithful_a and_o catholic_a christian_n by_o they_o shed_v cry_v unto_o god_n 10._o as_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a will_v thou_o slack_v to_o judge_n and_o revenge_v our_o blood_n on_o those_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o who_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o a_o while_n until_o their_o fellow_n servant_n be_v fulfil_v and_o their_o brethren_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v slay_v with_o they_o this_o day_n let_v we_o then_o expecte_v with_o patience_n god_n one_o day_n show_v mercy_n to_o sevil_n that_o this_o monastery_n of_o saint_n isodor_n be_v convert_v to_o a_o university_n where_o divinity_n may_v be_v chief_o profess_v the_o rent_n of_o this_o monastery_n which_o be_v great_a suffice_v with_o over_o plum_n to_o maintain_v the_o say_a university_n and_o the_o ruyned_a house_n of_o isabella_n de_fw-fr vaena_fw-la may_v be_v convert_v to_o a_o public_a church_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n administer_v so_o great_a and_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o have_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o time_n bring_v to_o pass_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o our_o purpose_n to_o recite_v that_o which_o d._n illescas_n report_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o spain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o paul_n 4._o touch_v the_o great_a number_n of_o spaniard_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o call_v lutheran_n that_o be_v discover_v his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o former_a year_n be_v lutheran_n heretic_n accustom_v to_o be_v take_v &_o burn_v whatsoever_o in_o spain_n but_o all_o those_o that_o they_o punish_v be_v stranger_n as_o dutchman_n fleminge_n or_o englishman_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o those_o which_o come_v from_o these_o kingdom_n and_o a_o little_a low_o vile_a people_n and_o of_o most_o wicked_a race_n afore_o time_n do_v wonted_o go_v out_o to_o the_o scaffold_n and_o to_o wear_v the_o sarbenito_n in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o these_o latter_a year_n have_v we_o see_v the_o prison_n scaffold_n and_o fire_n also_o furnish_v with_o famous_a people_n and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v moan_v of_o illustrious_a person_n also_o and_o of_o such_o as_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n in_o learning_n and_o life_n be_v far_o before_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o somewhat_o low_a the_o business_n come_v to_o term_n that_o they_o practise_v now_o among_o themselves_o a_o most_o fearful_a conspiracy_n such_o as_o have_v it_o not_o happen_v so_o soon_o to_o be_v discover_v as_o it_o be_v afterwards_o understand_v all_o spain_n have_v run_v in_o great_a hazard_n to_o be_v lose_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o lttle_a low_o in_o valladolid_n d._n caçalla_n his_o five_o brother_n and_o mother_n with_o most_o great_a secrecy_n &_o singular_a diligence_n be_v take_v in_o toro_n be_v take_v herrezuelus_n &_o many_o other_o in_o cemora_n &_o in_o pedrosa_n many_o man_n &_o woman_n nun_n marry_a woman_n and_o damsel_n famous_a and_o of_o great_a quality_n etc._n etc._n among_o those_o that_o be_v burn_v be_v also_o certain_a nun_n very_o young_a and_o
punish_v but_o for_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v obscure_a and_o none_o in_o particular_a but_o general_o be_v accuse_v they_o make_v a_o edict_n &_o publish_v it_o throughout_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o sevil_n command_v all_o &_o every_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n they_o be_v which_o have_v know_v hear_v or_o understand_v if_o any_o friar_n or_o priest_n whatsoever_o that_o with_o their_o daughter_n or_o daughter_n at_o confession_n have_v to_o this_o end_n abuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n that_o such_o person_n upon_o most_o grievous_a pain_n shall_v declare_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a office_n within_o 30_o day_n this_o decree_n once_o publish_v so_o great_a be_v the_o multitude_n of_o woman_n which_o from_o seville_a only_a go_v to_o accuse_v their_o filthy_a confessor_n to_o the_o inquisition_n that_o 20_o notary_n and_o so_o many_o inquisitor_n suffice_v not_o to_o take_v their_o deposition_n the_o inquisitor_n find_v themselves_o much_o weary_v and_o unable_a in_o 30_o day_n to_o dispatch_v the_o business_n give_v they_o other_o 30_o and_o yet_o these_o 30_o not_o suffise_v again_o and_o again_o they_o prolong_v the_o time_n many_o honest_a matron_n and_o many_o lady_n of_o quality_n hold_v great_a war_n within_o themselves_o the_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n impose_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n upon_o such_o as_o shall_v conceal_v it_o move_v they_o to_o go_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o fear_v lest_o their_o husband_n hold_v they_o for_o suspect_v shall_v become_v jealous_a of_o they_o and_o so_o neither_o dare_v they_o nor_o yet_o find_v opportunity_n to_o go_v and_o speak_v with_o the_o inquisitor_n but_o at_o last_o disguise_v and_o mask_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o andaluzia_n as_o covert_a as_o they_o can_v they_o go_v to_o the_o inquisitor_n yet_o how_o disguise_v and_o secret_a soever_o they_o be_v many_o husband_n leave_v not_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o watch_v they_o early_o to_o know_v whither_o they_o go_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a jealousy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o see_v the_o priest_n and_o friar_n father_n of_o confession_n to_o go_v sad_a and_o sorrowful_a hang_v down_o their_o head_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n every_o hour_n and_o minute_n expect_v when_o the_o familiar_a of_o the_o inquisition_n will_v lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o many_o of_o they_o suppose_v that_o a_o great_a persecution_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o yea_o and_o great_a then_o that_o which_o the_o lutheran_n then_o suffer_v yet_o be_v all_o their_o fear_n but_o wind_n and_o smoke_n which_o pass_v away_o for_o the_o inquisitor_n by_o experience_n foresee_v the_o great_a damage_n that_o will_v redound_v to_o all_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o their_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v be_v despise_v and_o point_v at_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o prise_v nor_o esteem_v as_o before_o will_v no_o further_o proceed_v in_o the_o business_n but_o interpose_v their_o authority_n hush_v all_o thing_n as_o though_o nothing_o have_v ever_o happen_v and_o so_o no_o confessor_n be_v chastise_v no_o not_o those_o who_o villainy_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v which_o thing_n free_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n from_o great_a anguish_n of_o mind_n and_o all_o their_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v into_o joy_n but_o his_o day_n will_v come_v upon_o such_o and_o the_o inquisitor_n that_o smother_v so_o great_a villainy_n and_o abomination_n who_o pardon_v their_o friend_n and_o household_n father_n of_o confession_n turn_v all_o their_o hate_n and_o fury_n against_o their_o enemy_n the_o lutheran_n who_o with_o fire_n and_o blood_n they_o do_v not_o only_o persecute_v in_o seville_a and_o valladolid_n but_o in_o many_o part_n of_o spain_n also_o and_o thus_o be_v jesus_n christ_n again_o in_o his_o member_n condemn_v and_o barrabas_n let_v loose_a about_o the_o 1550._o year_n one_o don_n pedro_n de_fw-fr cordova_n priest_n make_v confession_n a_o instrument_n to_o abuse_v his_o devout_a penitent_n about_o 1576_o year_n for_o the_o like_a business_n be_v many_o theatinians_n or_o jesuit_n call_v alumbrados_n in_o erena_n condemn_v the_o principal_a of_o who_o be_v call_v father_n ternan_n daluares_n who_o die_v in_o the_o galley_n not_o many_o year_n since_o in_o sicilia_n another_o such_o like_a chance_n happen_v not_o that_o which_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v machavile_n in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o discourse_n i_o allege_v not_o machavile_n because_o i_o hold_v he_o for_o godly_a but_o for_o a_o wicked_a politician_n do_v i_o hold_v he_o the_o history_n that_o he_o recount_v do_v i_o allege_v of_o all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o say_v panuinus_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o pope_n very_o few_o there_o be_v 5._o that_o from_o such_o low_a beginning_n and_o in_o such_o short_a time_n have_v attain_v so_o great_a dignity_n as_o do_v pius_n 5._o for_o be_v a_o friar_n dominick_n without_o any_o other_o office_n he_o come_v on_o foot_n to_o rome_n and_o within_o 15_o year_n obtain_v all_o these_o office_n inquisitor_n he_o be_v bishop_n cardinal_n and_o pope_n his_o name_n at_o the_o font_n be_v anthony_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v on_o s._n anthony_n day_n when_o he_o be_v fifteen_o year_n old_a he_o place_v himself_o a_o friar_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o dominick_n and_o call_v he_o be_v michael_n this_o name_n he_o hold_v until_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o will_v then_o neither_o be_v call_v anthony_n which_o be_v his_o christian_a name_n nor_o michael_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o order_n but_o call_v himself_o pius_n 5._o which_o name_n well_o agree_v with_o the_o figure_n call_v antiphrasis_n as_o when_o we_o call_v a_o negro_n white_a john_n so_o he_o be_v impious_a call_v himself_o pius_n concern_v his_o election_n may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o which_o say_v john_n bishop_n and_o cardinal_n of_o porta_n say_v as_o panuinus_n report_v of_o gregory_n 10._o quem_fw-la patrem_fw-la patrum_fw-la fecit_fw-la discordia_fw-la fratrum_fw-la the_o discord_n among_o the_o cardinal_n make_v pius_n the_o five_o pope_n after_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o give_v out_o against_o the_o most_o gracious_a queen_n of_o england_n defendresse_fw-fr of_o the_o true_a &_o catholic_a faith_n a_o most_o pestilent_a bull_n wherein_o he_o absolve_v all_o her_o subject_n from_o of_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o exhort_v the_o christian_a prince_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o she_o this_o furious_a and_o brutish_a lightning_n effect_v no_o mischief_n all_o be_v turn_v to_o smoke_v nothing_o be_v hear_v but_o a_o certain_a thunderclap_n &_o noise_n of_o gunshot_n or_o childernes_n squibbe_n and_o so_o his_o bull_n be_v foolishness_n a_o little_a bubble_n it_o be_v which_o when_o be_v rain_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o present_o vade_v away_o he_o that_o bring_v this_o bull_n to_o england_n be_v catch_v and_o as_o a_o traitor_n sentence_v to_o death_n and_o quarter_v the_o pope_n his_o god_n on_o earth_n be_v unable_a to_o help_v he_o nor_o with_o all_o the_o mass_n they_o say_v for_o he_o can_v draw_v he_o out_o of_o hell_n and_o the_o queen_n in_o her_o kingdom_n live_v and_o reign_v triumph_v over_o her_o enemy_n maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n and_o make_v her_o kingdom_n a_o receptacle_n refuge_n and_o sanctuary_n for_o poor_a stranger_n which_o from_o so_o many_o part_n of_o europe_n fly_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n have_v these_o 40._o year_n space_n with_o draw_v themselves_o to_o it_o the_o powerful_a arm_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n all_o sufficient_a who_o name_n be_v jehova_n have_v do_v this_o to_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o amen_n 7._o for_o beside_o he_o be_v there_o no_o god_n confound_v then_o be_v they_o that_o serve_v and_o worship_n carve_v image_n those_o that_o worship_v idol_n since_o they_o neither_o can_v help_v they_o nor_o yet_o do_v goodness_n pope_n this_o impius_fw-la 5._o spunge_v out_o of_o petrarque_n and_o bocace_n the_o famous_a italian_a poet_n all_o that_o which_o with_o great_a liberty_n and_o truth_n they_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o pope_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o ecclesiastcall_a person_n for_o you_o must_v note_v that_o before_o god_n raise_v up_o luther_n and_o other_o more_o that_o succeed_v the_o italian_n and_o chief_o the_o subtle_a and_o free_a witted_a florentine_n be_v those_o that_o with_o their_o lively_a colour_n and_o proper_a shadow_n paint_v out_o the_o pope_n his_o roman_a court_n and_o clergy_n read_v dant_fw-la petrark_v and_o bocace_n but_o beware_v they_o be_v not_o those_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v geld_v and_o thou_o
encounter_v the_o inquisitor_n &_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o command_v his_o servant_n with_o a_o good_a cudgel_n which_o he_o carry_v to_o abate_v the_o fearcenes_n of_o the_o unhappy_a pereto_o infâ—â—lix_fw-la be_v thus_o cudgel_v return_v to_o rome_n and_o recount_v his_o mischance_n to_o pope_n pius_fw-la 4._o very_a much_o complain_v upon_o the_o magnifico_n the_o pope_n hereat_o disdain_v send_v he_o back_o to_o venice_n with_o much_o more_o authority_n &_o power_n then_o before_o when_o felix_n be_v return_v unto_o venice_n he_o present_v his_o conomission_n to_o the_o segniory_n the_o segniory_n be_v wise_a &_o prudent_a &_o know_v the_o quarrilous_a humour_n of_o this_o man_n &_o well_o perceive_v that_o he_o come_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o revenge_v command_v a_o wax_n candle_n to_o be_v kindle_v and_o fellix_fw-la if_o he_o be_v wise_a precise_o to_o depart_v their_o dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n before_o that_o candle_n be_v consume_v this_o infoelix_fw-la unable_a to_o do_v otherwise_o veniâ—_n return_v eftsoon_o to_o rome_n &_o complain_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n see_v this_o man_n meet_v for_o his_o service_n make_v he_o master_n of_o his_o palace_n after_o this_o when_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n of_o all_o man_n how_o high_a soever_o fear_v &_o like_v of_o none_o hold_v the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n for_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n the_o pope_n send_v felix_n into_o spain_n to_o hear_v this_o cause_n the_o general_n of_o the_o franciscans_n the_o chief_a dignity_n among_o they_o now_o happen_v to_o die_v this_o dignity_n give_v the_o pope_n to_o felix_n who_o a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o same_o pope_n make_v cardinal_n in_o conclusion_n when_o gregory_n 13_o be_v dead_a felix_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o good_a friend_n in_o spain_n be_v make_v pope_n and_o call_v himself_o sistus_n 5._o this_o name_n he_o take_v in_o memory_n of_o sistus_n 4._o who_o be_v as_o be_v he_o a_o franciscan_a friar_n so_o abominable_a true_o be_v the_o thing_n read_v of_o this_o sistus_n 4._o that_o their_o memory_n with_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o hell_n and_o perpetual_a oblivion_n read_v his_o life_n which_o we_o have_v cull_v out_o of_o diverse_a author_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o will_v felix_n be_v call_v sistus_n 5._o because_o he_o think_v to_o be_v another_o and_o yet_o worse_o than_o sistus_n 4._o when_o he_o be_v pope_n as_o though_o in_o himself_o his_o roman_a court_n his_o rome_n his_o babylon_n which_o for_o her_o custom_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o fornication_n and_o more_o than_o beastly_a abomination_n and_o for_o doctrine_n the_o school_n of_o error_n and_o temple_n of_o heresy_n say_v her_o renown_a petrarque_n now_o 200_o year_n past_a nothing_o there_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v or_o amend_v he_o give_v himself_o i_o say_v as_o though_o in_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o seek_v to_o correct_v &_o after_o his_o manner_n to_o entermedle_v in_o the_o house_n of_o other_o and_o so_o by_o all_o possible_a way_n deceit_n craft_n treason_n and_o violence_n he_o practise_v to_o disturb_v the_o quiet_a and_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n suborn_v and_o animate_v most_o wicked_a man_n and_o abominable_a traitor_n promise_v they_o that_o which_o he_o neither_o have_v for_o himself_o nor_o can_v give_v to_o other_o at_o least_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o they_o shall_v murder_v the_o most_o illustrious_a queen_n of_o england_n who_o for_o forty_o year_n space_n with_o so_o great_a peace_n &_o clemency_n most_o prudent_o have_v govern_v her_o kingdom_n in_o which_o time_n with_o temporal_a riches_n &_o abundance_n of_o bodily_a necessary_n &_o with_o spiritual_a riches_n which_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v god_n bless_v this_o kingdom_n from_o all_o these_o treason_n god_n as_o a_o most_o merciful_a father_n maugre_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n have_v deliver_v the_o queen_n let_v the_o pope_n then_o burst_v for_o anger_n so_o also_o have_v this_o pope_n oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o first_o brother_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n curse_v and_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v and_o be_v to_o have_v and_o chief_o of_o the_o undoubted_a right_n which_o for_o want_v of_o right_a heir_n male_a have_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n god_n for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n have_v mercy_n on_o his_o poor_a church_n which_o this_o antichrist_n in_o these_o prince_n do_v persecute_v arise_v lord_n put_v to_o flight_v thy_o enemy_n break_v the_o horn_n of_o this_o beast_n that_o he_o do_v no_o more_o harm_n to_o thy_o poor_a child_n hasten_v to_o destroy_v antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o mouth_n with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n beat_v down_o satan_n &_o that_o speedy_o under_o our_o foot_n 21._o and_o exalt_v his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n subiect_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n &_o place_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n for_o head_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n &_o he_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o which_o fill_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o person_n this_o most_o christian_a prince_n of_o conde_n who_o sistus_n 5._o bamned_a in_o the_o 1588._o year_n die_v of_o poison_n slay_v in_o the_o same_o year_n do_v henry_n 3_o k._n of_o france_n cause_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n to_o be_v slay_v &_o another_o day_n the_o cardinal_n brother_n to_o the_o guise_n the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o the_o duke_n have_v conspire_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n &_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n short_o after_o but_o of_o her_o natural_a death_n die_v also_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o king_n the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n &_o of_o his_o brother_n cause_v many_o &_o the_o most_o principal_a city_n of_o of_o france_n as_o paris_z rouen_n lion_n tholous_n &_o other_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o 1589_o the_o king_n come_v upon_o paris_n and_o besiege_v it_o straight_o the_o parisian_n see_v themselves_o in_o that_o estate_n resolve_v of_o no_o other_o remedy_n for_o deliverance_n from_o their_o present_a misery_n but_o to_o kill_v the_o king_n to_o he_o that_o will_v kill_v he_o do_v they_o promise_v great_a reward_n &_o so_o there_o want_v not_o some_o desperate_a person_n k._n which_o offer_v to_o do_v it_o among_o all_o these_o be_v a_o dominican_n friar_n call_v clement_n before_o the_o rest_n prefer_v aman_o unlearned_a &_o of_o little_a honesty_n &_o for_o such_o a_o one_o have_v often_o be_v chastise_v with_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o covent_n to_o the_o king_n camp_n come_v he_o feign_v business_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o king_n of_o most_o great_a importance_n the_o king_n in_o affection_n much_o incline_v to_o these_o friar_n command_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o friar_n be_v enter_v kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o king_n the_o king_n who_o be_v sit_v the_o better_a to_o hear_v he_o somewhat_o duble_v his_o body_n the_o curse_a sinon_n then_o draw_v a_o poison_a knife_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v for_o that_o purpose_n thrust_v it_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n feel_v himself_o wound_v cry_v out_o to_o the_o cry_n run_v many_o who_o stab_v and_o kill_v this_o unmerciful_a clement_n albeit_o the_o king_n command_v they_o shall_v not_o kill_v he_o this_o wound_n of_o the_o king_n cause_v sadness_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o king_n camp_n contrariwise_o great_a mirth_n among_o the_o enemy_n who_o instant_o demand_v aloud_o if_o the_o friar_n knife_n be_v sharp_a enough_o the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n his_o brother_n in_o law_n call_v henry_n 4._o who_o be_v the_o near_a in_o blood_n for_o his_o successor_n the_o night_n follow_v die_v when_o news_n of_o the_o king_n death_n come_v to_o rome_n pope_n sistus_n 5._o make_v a_o solemn_a oration_n in_o the_o concistorie_n of_o cardinal_n the_o 11._o of_o september_n 1589._o where_o he_o not_o only_o compare_v the_o treason_n of_o this_o curse_a dominick_n with_o the_o act_n of_o eleazar_n 10._o and_o of_o judith_n but_o say_v also_o it_o surpass_v they_o of_o eleazar_n be_v make_v mention_n 1._o macha_n 6._o who_o see_v a_o elephant_n more_o mighty_a than_o the_o rest_n arm_v with_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o king_n suppose_v that_o king_n antiochus_n be_v upon_o he_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o purchase_v eternal_a glory_n he_o adventure_v himself_o &_o run_v courageous_o to_o the_o eelephant_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o squadron_n kill_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o all_o side_n throw_v down_o until_o he_o come_v under_o the_o elephant_n and_o place_v himself_o under_o he_o slay_v he_o the_o
bishop_n of_o rome_n albeit_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o italy_n but_o what_o force_v it_o to_o allege_v so_o many_o counsel_n since_o in_o one_o council_n this_o question_n be_v hear_v and_o determine_v and_o both_o party_n hear_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n take_v upon_o he_o much_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n primacy_n so_o that_o the_o sismatiques_n of_o africa_n as_o to_o a_o refuge_n retire_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o council_n of_o malevant_n wherein_o be_v saint_n augustine_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o father_n pronounce_v all_o those_o excommunicate_a which_o shall_v appeal_v to_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n grudge_v here_o at_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o also_o be_v s._n augustine_n present_a to_o defend_v his_o right_n this_o question_n in_o this_o council_n be_v true_o handle_v zozimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n successive_o be_v bishop_n aurelius_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v and_o not_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n albeit_o they_o be_v three_o and_o present_a namely_o faustine_n bishop_n philip_n &_o aselias_n presbyter_n there_o govern_v these_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o defend_v the_o authority_n which_o the_o nicen_n council_n say_v they_o have_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n that_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n o_o of_o rome_n from_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o any_o metropolitaine_n whatsoever_o one_o daniel_n a_o notary_n red_a the_o whole_a 5._o chap._n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardice_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v but_o very_o untrue_o be_v of_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n the_o pope_n like_o a_o good_a apothecary_n when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o profit_n well_o know_v to_o give_v quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la all_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n much_o marueyl_v and_o say_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v never_o read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o so_o the_o same_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o they_o have_v then_o in_o writing_n they_o command_v to_o be_v read_v which_o be_v read_v and_o no_o word_n of_o such_o appellation_n find_v yet_o do_v the_o roman_a legate_n insist_v that_o it_o be_v so_o needful_a it_o be_v then_o to_o send_v certain_a man_n to_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o also_o to_o rome_n itself_o discover_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v other_o copy_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n within_o one_o year_n be_v they_o bring_v and_o the_o original_n itself_o chief_a which_o be_v keep_v in_o constantinople_n read_v they_o be_v and_o no_o mention_n nor_o ought_v else_o that_o may_v give_v suspicion_n of_o this_o privilege_n which_o the_o roman_n allege_v to_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o in_o the_o nicen_n council_n be_v at_o all_o find_v in_o any_o of_o these_o copy_n a_o letter_n than_o be_v write_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o carthage_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o no_o such_o thing_n say_v they_o but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a pope_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o do_v other_o pope_n and_o metropolitane_n shall_v meddle_v within_o his_o own_o limit_n and_o bound_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a he_o shall_v thenceforth_o be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o bishorick_n &_o not_o intrude_v upon_o a_o other_o possession_n this_o letter_n be_v subscribe_v by_o 230_o father_n and_o among_o they_o the_o pope_n self_n same_o three_o legate_n before_o name_v if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n when_o they_o use_v not_o such_o tyranny_n as_o now_o they_o use_v do_v dare_v to_o falsify_v a_o council_n in_o almost_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o so_o many_o year_n pass_v after_o this_o council_n of_o carthage_n unto_o this_o year_n 1598._o what_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v do_v quien_n haze_v un_fw-fr cesto_fw-la hara_fw-la ciento_fw-la he_o that_o make_v one_o basket_n will_v make_v a_o hundred_o and_o no_o wonder_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v dare_v to_o falsify_v the_o counsel_n see_v they_o have_v shameless_o take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o 2._o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o image_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v but_o 9_o commandment_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n etc._n etc._n have_v they_o make_v two_o commandment_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o have_v note_v our_o spanish_a caranâ—a_n in_o his_o summa_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la set_v down_o no_o one_o of_o so_o many_o cannon_n in_o it_o of_o this_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o cause_n be_v lest_o he_o shall_v therein_o have_v discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o allege_v of_o the_o nicen_n council_n that_o which_o the_o council_n never_o but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o determine_v a_o summarie_n only_o he_o make_v and_o very_o brief_a say_n that_o the_o council_n determine_v what_o the_o nicen_n council_n demand_v of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n but_o say_v not_o unto_o what_o purpose_n o_o great_a subtlety_n this_o council_n of_o carthage_n albeit_o it_o be_v general_a call_v he_o provincial_a so_o also_o call_v it_o panuinus_n notwithstanding_o they_o both_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v find_v there_o present_a 217_o bishop_n and_o three_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n what_o let_v it_o then_o to_o be_v general_a the_o papist_n what_o they_o may_v will_v forget_v this_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n albeit_o say_v panninus_n it_o be_v confirm_v in_o trullo_n gracian_a also_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n text_n use_v the_o same_o malice_n that_o none_o appeal_v say_v he_o to_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n except_o it_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v command_v in_o this_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o no_o appeal_n shall_v be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v for_o that_o the_o sismatikes_n of_o africa_n condemn_v by_o the_o good_a bishop_n of_o africa_n appeal_v to_o rome_n therefore_o command_v the_o council_n they_o shall_v not_o appeal_v but_o that_o the_o business_n without_o seek_v further_o shall_v be_v conclude_v in_o africa_n and_o so_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o council_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n nor_o accept_v their_o appellation_n which_o have_v in_o africa_n be_v condemn_v and_o those_o that_o appeal_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o same_o matter_n excommunicate_a the_o reason_n whereupon_o this_o council_n be_v found_v send_v by_o it_o to_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v these_o that_o in_o no_o council_n be_v any_o such_o thing_n determine_v but_o that_o the_o nicen_n council_n contrariwise_o give_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v it_o will_v assist_v every_o province_n to_o judge_v controversy_n that_o each_o one_o which_o feel_v himself_o grieve_v may_v appeal_v to_o a_o provincial_a council_n for_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v rather_o inspire_v many_o priest_n in_o a_o council_n assemble_v then_o one_o only_a man_n etc._n etc._n by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v allege_v of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o clear_o appear_v how_o false_a be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o in_o the_o nicen_n council_n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v he_o and_o yet_o want_v there_o not_o some_o in_o our_o time_n also_o which_o renew_v this_o falsehood_n and_o so_o d._n illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o boniface_n 3_o in_o the_o marginal_a note_n say_v these_o word_n phocas_n de_fw-fr clare_v by_o the_o law_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a also_o he_o say_v this_o superiority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v ever_o sithence_o be_v and_o by_o all_o faithful_a and_o catholic_a christian_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o thing_n prove_v &_o without_o dispute_n as_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n chap._n 6._o and_o raimundus_n rufus_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n for_o lover_n of_o novelty_n etc._n etc._n most_o plain_o prove_v in_o the_o seven_o council_n of_o carthage_n 600._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o primacy_n be_v also_o debate_v the_o cause_n be_v this_o that_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n see_v himself_o favour_v of_o maurice_n the_o emperor_n call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o universal_a bishop_n and_o this_o because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v resident_a mauricius_n willing_a to_o advance_v his_o city_n and_o abase_v rome_n do_v
shall_v it_o be_v if_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n be_v not_o wroth_a with_o thou_o found_v in_o chaste_a and_o humble_a poverty_n lifte_v thou_o up_o thy_o horn_n against_o thy_o founder_n shameless_a strumpet_n where_o have_v thou_o put_v thy_o trust_n in_o thy_o adultery_n in_o so_o great_a abundance_n of_o evil_n get_v riches_n etc._n etc._n if_o petrarch_n 260_o year_n and_o more_o since_o with_o great_a reason_n and_o truth_n say_v this_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n papal_a what_o shall_v be_v say_v now_o when_o the_o malice_n tyranny_n ungodliness_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n dante_n danter_n a_o author_n more_o ancient_a than_o petrarch_n and_o bocace_n of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o petrarch_n as_o little_a flatter_v the_o pope_n other_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o petrarch_n say_v they_o dante_n in_o his_o 7._o song_n of_o hell_n accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o covetousness_n in_o the_o 11._o song_n and_o 6._o circle_n he_o accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n in_o the_o 15._o song_n he_o accuse_v he_o of_o sodomy_n and_o in_o the_o 19_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o simony_n bocace_n these_o be_v the_o four_o cardinal_a virtue_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n covetousness_n heresy_n sodomy_n and_o simony_n bocace_n in_o the_o second_o novel_a of_o the_o jornada_fw-la of_o his_o decameron_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o jew_n call_v abraham_n say_v that_o general_o all_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o dishonest_o sin_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o whoredom_n and_o not_o natural_o only_a but_o also_o sodomitical_o without_o any_o bridle_n without_o any_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o shame_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v not_o say_v he_o either_o holiness_n devotion_n or_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n do_v he_o the_o same_o these_o three_o dante_n petrarch_n and_o botace_n be_v ancient_a writer_n italian_n and_o father_n of_o the_o italian_a tongue_n sanazarro_n and_o well_o experience_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n sanazarro_n the_o most_o excellent_a italian_a poet_n of_o our_o time_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n thus_o say_v in_o his_o epigram_n in_o vaticano_n noster_fw-la latet_fw-la hunc_fw-la tamen_fw-la alto_fw-mi christ_n vides_fw-la coelo_fw-la proh_o dolour_n &_o pateris_fw-la to_o wit_n in_o the_o vaticano_n which_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o rome_n our_o barbarian_a lie_v hide_v but_o yet_o thou_o christ_n from_o the_o high_a heaven_n behold_v he_o ah_o grief_n &_o do_v thou_o suffer_v he_o what_o more_o can_v luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o late_a writer_n which_o have_v write_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o romish_a court_n say_v than_o these_o his_o italian_n have_v say_v petrarch_n call_v it_o wicked_a babylon_n mother_n of_o error_n he_o wish_v fire_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v it_o such_o abomination_n have_v see_v therein_o he_o call_v it_o a_o nest_n of_o treason_n etc._n etc._n gluttonous_a and_o luxurious_a god_n can_v say_v he_o long_o be_v patient_a with_o she_o etc._n etc._n idol_n he_o say_v shall_v be_v throw_v to_o the_o ground_n faith_n etc._n etc._n he_o call_v she_o the_o fountain_n of_o grief_n harbour_n of_o wrath_n school_n of_o error_n temple_n of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n behold_v if_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o as_o in_o his_o life_n we_o have_v say_v have_v spunge_v all_o these_o place_n by_o we_o allege_v out_o of_o petrarch_n and_o bocace_n the_o cause_n be_v least_o man_n shall_v know_v their_o wickedness_n abomination_n and_o impiety_n but_o may_v hold_v he_o for_o holy_a and_o for_o god_n upon_o earth_n great_a shame_n be_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n rendonio_n that_o so_o famous_a italian_a author_n that_o italian_a book_n and_o print_v in_o italy_n shall_v so_o round_o tell_v the_o wickedness_n of_o he_o &_o he_o about_o the_o 1430._o year_n live_v thomas_n rendon_n a_o carmelite_n of_o who_o in_o the_o life_n of_o eugenius_n the_o four_o we_o have_v before_o make_v mention_n he_o say_v in_o his_o sermon_n which_o in_o italy_n &_o france_n he_o preach_v valla._n that_o in_o rome_n be_v commit_v great_a abomination_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o cause_n pope_n eugenius_n 4._o do_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o rome_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v it_o since_o laurencius_fw-la valla_n patricius_n a_o roman_a oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o call_v rome_n babylon_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v banish_v but_o the_o king_n of_o naples_n savanarola_n receive_v and_o very_o honourable_o entertain_v he_o jeronymus_n savanarola_n a_o dominican_n friar_n preach_v in_o italy_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o that_o our_o curse_a spanish_a beast_n alexander_n 6._o as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o alexander_n 6._o we_o have_v say_v do_v cause_v he_o in_o florence_n most_o cruel_o to_o be_v burn_v within_o these_o 80_o year_n space_n have_v be_v infinite_a number_n that_o in_o almain_n france_n italy_n england_n yea_o in_o spain_n and_o other_o nation_n also_o have_v write_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o popish_a doctrine_n let_v their_o work_n be_v read_v and_o their_o reason_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n consider_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a squire_n &_o rule_n whereby_o every_o life_n and_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o confirm_v return_v we_o now_o to_o the_o primacy_n which_o the_o pope_n as_o another_o diotrephes_n of_o who_o speak_v s._n john_n in_o his_o 3._o catholic_a epistle_n love_v to_o hold_v 9_o and_o so_o do_v usurp_v it_o a_o history_n write_v s._n augustine_n very_o well_o declare_v the_o equality_n which_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o bishop_n donatus_n say_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr casas_fw-la negras_fw-la of_o who_o the_o donatist_n take_n their_o name_n have_v grievous_o accuse_v cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n 162_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n the_o cause_n be_v simple_o ecclesiastical_a commit_v the_o same_o to_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o other_o certain_a bishop_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o spain_n have_v there_o be_v ordinary_a jurisdiction_n no_o commission_n from_o the_o emperor_n nor_o to_o appoint_v he_o associate_n have_v be_v needful_a but_o listen_v a_o little_a donatus_n be_v condemn_v by_o they_o above_o name_v who_o see_v himself_o condemn_v appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n remit_v the_o appeal_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o areletum_n either_o to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v of_o the_o sentence_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o associate_n have_v give_v where_o then_o be_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o jurisdiction_n his_o sentence_n without_o any_o appellation_n his_o knowledge_n &_o hear_v of_o all_o appeal_n his_o fullness_n of_o power_n whereof_o he_o so_o much_o glori_v and_o the_o emperor_n will_v they_o not_o say_v be_v a_o infidel_n or_o tyrant_n for_o it_o be_v constantine_n the_o great_a who_o by_o their_o own_o reckon_n spoil_v himself_o of_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o that_o constantine_n the_o great_a appoint_a miltiades_n joint_o with_o the_o rest_n for_o judge_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n onuphrius_n panuinus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o platina_n in_o rhe_n life_n of_o miltiades_n do_v witness_v the_o same_o and_o confirm_v it_o with_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o with_o that_o which_o say_v eusebius_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n and_o five_o chap._n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o panuinus_n as_o a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o appeal_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o because_o it_o impeach_v the_o authority_n counsel_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v as_o touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o emperor_n call_v the_o general_n the_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o call_v the_o national_n or_o provincial_a counsel_n the_o patriarch_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v govern_v in_o the_o counsel_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o patriarkedome_n for_o all_o be_v equal_a and_o under_o one_o head_n christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o exceed_v they_o either_o in_o dignity_n or_o power_n romanun_n so_o say_v athanasius_n write_v to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o in_o honour_n and_o power_n be_v equal_a saint_n cyprian_n likewise_o more_o ancient_a than_o athanasius_n there_o be_v not_o say_v he_o but_o one_o bishopric_n through_o the_o world_n whereof_o every_o bishop_n hold_v his_o part_n prelat_n also_o that_o none_o in_o his_o time_n be_v call_v 1._o or_o make_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n nor_o have_v by_o
remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosesoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v to_o all_o equal_o do_v christ_n show_v mercy_n to_o all_o equal_o grant_v christ_n the_o privilege_n and_o give_v authority_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n reserve_v matter_n for_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o peter_n which_o neither_o john_n nor_o james_n nor_o paul_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o dispatch_v be_v mere_a mockery_n and_o impiety_n also_o in_o authority_n and_o dignity_n be_v all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a and_o long_o continue_a this_o order_n in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n until_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n creep_v in_o and_o confound_v this_o good_a order_n make_v one_o great_a and_o another_o less_o because_o one_o be_v more_o rich_a than_o another_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o primacy_n confirm_v this_o with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n if_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n have_v appoint_v saint_n peter_n universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o they_o say_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v then_o the_o apostle_n so_o often_o reason_n among_o themselves_o upon_o this_o question_n of_o the_o primacy_n who_o shall_v be_v chief_a among_o they_o saint_n matthew_n from_o the_o 1_o verse_n to_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o 18_o chapter_n make_v mention_n hereof_o s._n mark_v cap_n 9_o from_o the_o 33._o verse_n unto_o the_o 37._o s._n luke_n from_o the_o 46._o verse_n unto_o the_o 48._o of_o the_o 9_o chapter_n do_v mention_v it_o s._n matth._n 20._o 20._o say_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o as_o say_v saint_n mark_v the_o son_n themselves_o 10._o 15._o beseech_v christ_n that_o one_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a for_o which_o cause_n as_o say_v both_o the_o evangelist_n the_o ten_o apostle_n disdain_v at_o the_o 2._o brethren_n saint_n luke_n cap_n 22._o 24._o tell_v that_o there_o be_v a_o contention_n among_o the_o apostle_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a what_o answer_v christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o demand_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v matth._n 18._o 1._o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a etc._n etc._n he_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o a_o little_a child_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a etc._n etc._n s._n mark_v 9_o 35._o say_v he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o first_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o &_o servant_n of_o al._n s._n luke_n 9_o 48._o he_o that_o be_v least_o among_o you_o shall_v be_v great_a christ_n reprove_v the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n for_o their_o ambitious_a demand_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v what_o you_o ask_v etc._n etc._n the_o ten_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o for_o this_o superiority_n which_o they_o pretend_v christ_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o in_o a_o political_a kingdom_n there_o it_o superiority_n and_o so_o king_n and_o prince_n hold_v authority_n over_o all_o but_o that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v spiritual_a wherein_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v superiority_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o say_v christ_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n will_v our_o adversary_n well_o examine_v this_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o primacy_n and_o principality_n that_o they_o seek_v to_o gâ—ue_v to_o their_o pope_n which_o neither_o saint_n peter_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n ever_o have_v for_o have_v christ_n give_v the_o primacy_n to_o saint_n peter_n when_o he_o hear_v they_o contend_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v say_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o strive_v you_o know_v you_o not_o that_o i_o have_v give_v the_o primacy_n to_o peter_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o i_o have_v make_v peter_n the_o chief_a of_o you_o all_o quiet_v then_o yourselves_o and_o for_o such_o a_o one_o do_v you_o hold_v he_o the_o same_o also_o will_v saint_n peter_n have_v say_v i_o be_o he_o who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n but_o neither_o do_v christ_n so_o say_v but_o rather_o for_o their_o ambition_n and_o affectation_n of_o the_o primacy_n reprove_v they_o nor_o yet_o do_v saint_n peter_n allege_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o place_n fundamental_a which_o our_o adversary_n do_v allege_v to_o maintain_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n sheep_n love_v thou_o i_o etc._n etc._n peter_n answer_v yea_o lord_n etc._n etc._n then_o say_v christ_n unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n here_o do_v they_o infer_v 16._o that_o see_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o to_o saint_n peter_n and_o say_v it_o not_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o make_v he_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o most_o high_a wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o peter_n confirmation_n and_o comfort_n they_o nothing_o consider_v there_o time_n have_v peter_n deny_v christ_n and_o christ_n three_o time_n demand_v if_o he_o love_v he_o twice_o answer_v peter_n yea_o lord_n but_o the_o three_o time_n he_o wax_v sorrowful_a and_o to_o comfort_v he_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o have_v thrice_o deny_v i_o peter_n but_o have_v repent_v and_o with_o most_o bitter_a weep_a crave_a pardon_n for_o the_o same_o thy_o sin_n i_o pardon_v and_o restore_v thou_o to_o the_o same_o state_n thou_o be_v former_o in_o feed_v then_o my_o sheep_n and_o to_o cheer_v he_o the_o more_o he_o say_v â—nto_fw-mi he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v constant_a &_o shall_v not_o deny_v he_o and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v as_o there_o say_v the_o evangelist_n with_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n the_o same_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o feed_v give_v jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n mark_n chap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 15._o when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o go_v through_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15._o whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o this_o carry_v not_o saint_n peter_n any_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n all_o be_v equal_a 22._o and_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n which_o body_n see_v it_o be_v no_o monster_n have_v but_o one_o only_a head_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o yet_o say_v i_o further_o suppose_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o much_o great_a authority_n than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o withstand_v the_o pope_n not_o be_v peter_n successor_n nor_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o already_o we_o have_v prove_v shall_v not_o be_v prince_n of_o bishop_n nor_o universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o church_n he_o shall_v content_v himself_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o be_v he_o yet_o so_o but_o antichrist_n these_o two_o be_v the_o principal_a &_o fundamental_a place_n wherewith_o the_o romist_n endeavour_n to_o maintain_v their_o primacy_n and_o see_v they_o prove_v not_o these_o thing_n much_o less_o will_v they_o prove_v the_o rest_n by_o they_o allege_v to_o which_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o say_v one_o thing_n will_v i_o demand_v of_o they_o and_o this_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o universal_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o boniface_n the_o eight_o ordain_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o never_o so_o believe_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n jone_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o anastasius_n 2._o liberius_n and_o fellix_fw-la 2._o these_o three_o pope_n be_v arian_n john_n the_o 24._o a_o heretic_n for_o the_o which_o and_o other_o great_a abomination_n prove_v against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o be_v depose_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o by_o arm_n or_o bribe_n or_o both_o arm_n and_o bribe_n joint_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n such_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v not_o pope_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v this_o almost_o
king_n of_o king_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o raven_a wolf_n and_o under_o pretence_n to_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n he_o declare_v himself_o the_o follower_n of_o judas_n for_o as_o judas_n with_o a_o kiss_n &_o feign_a friendship_n betray_v his_o lord_n so_o with_o feign_a holiness_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n do_v the_o pope_n draw_v the_o common_a people_n into_o the_o chain_n and_o snare_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n the_o say_a title_n therefore_o which_o christ_n give_v unto_o judas_n joh._n 17._o 12._o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o antichrist_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 4._o a_o contemner_n of_o marriage_n when_o he_o esteem_v it_o a_o carnal_a estate_n and_o therefore_o with_o such_o severity_n forbid_v it_o to_o his_o clergy_n that_o although_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n can_v easy_o purchase_v absolution_n of_o their_o sin_n no_o pardon_n remain_v for_o the_o clergy_n that_o mary_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o same_o be_v repute_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o unpardonable_a sin_n albeit_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 9_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v and_o hebr._n 13._o 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n also_o 1._o timoth._n 3._o 2._o every_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n insatiable_a be_v the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o extend_v into_o all_o part_n for_o money_n he_o pardon_v sin_n sell_v ecclesiastical_a function_n make_v merchandise_n of_o his_o bull_n indulgence_n jubily_n relic_n mass_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o compel_v the_o miserable_a people_n to_o buy_v his_o merchandise_n not_o on_o such_o day_n only_o as_o other_o merchant_n use_v to_o traffic_v but_o also_o and_o principal_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o sabboth_n when_o other_o man_n rest_n and_o rake_v together_o every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n even_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o courtesan_n of_o rome_n a_o tyrant_n he_o be_v and_o persecutor_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o shed_v of_o so_o much_o christian_a blood_n incite_v king_n &_o prince_n to_o persecute_v such_o as_o contradict_v he_o and_o abandon_v his_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n who_o the_o pope_n condemn_v for_o heretic_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o lest_o they_o shall_v speak_v put_v a_o gag_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o cruelty_n he_o spare_v not_o emperor_n nor_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v when_o they_o refuse_v to_o execute_v his_o tyranny_n as_o history_n plain_o witness_v a_o deceaver_n he_o be_v sundry_a way_n because_o he_o deceive_v the_o common_a people_n with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o vain_a promise_n with_o high_a title_n and_o feign_a holiness_n with_o bull_n pardon_n false_a miracle_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v full_a of_o impiety_n because_o he_o please_v and_o delight_v himself_o not_o only_o in_o sin_n but_o cause_v other_o also_o to_o sin_n because_o he_o have_v deprave_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o idolatry_n the_o authority_n of_o king_n with_o tyranny_n the_o common_a faith_n with_o deceit_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o clergy_n with_o shame_n and_o filthiness_n occasion_v by_o constrain_a single_a life_n to_o conclude_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o abomination_n and_o slander_n according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n the_o near_a to_o rome_n the_o worse_a christian_a so_o the_o near_a to_o antichrist_n the_o further_a from_o christ_n by_o these_o demonstration_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v foretell_v and_o by_o who_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o much_o suffer_v the_o second_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o we_o have_v pass_v by_o the_o lord_n assistance_n the_o laborinthe_n not_o of_o crete_n but_o of_o rome_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o roman_a court_n another_o much_o worse_o and_o for_o more_o intricate_a &_o troublesone_n the_o pope_n have_v we_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o false_a priest_n and_o very_a antichrist_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o son_n of_o perdition_n to_o be_v that_o whereof_o who_o speak_v s._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n this_o have_v we_o prove_v by_o his_o evil_a life_n &_o wicked_a doctrine_n by_o the_o say_n of_o doctor_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o by_o three_o notable_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n now_o will_v we_o show_v the_o mass_n treatise_n which_o be_v the_o second_o pillar_n that_o support_v and_o uphold_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o false_a sacrifice_n a_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n institute_v and_o if_o such_o be_v the_o mass_n as_o we_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v and_o detest_v it_o and_o so_o do_v we_o fly_v and_o abhor_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n condemn_v and_o abominable_a before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n this_o do_v we_o will_v show_v by_o the_o lord_n assistance_n without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v no_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a priest_n and_o chief_a bishop_n and_o his_o proper_a body_n &_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o only_o sacrifice_v the_o memory_n whereof_o we_o show_v forth_o so_o often_o as_o we_o celebrate_v his_o holy_a supper_n a_o table_n will_v we_o place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o we_o will_v show_v the_o conformity_n union_n and_o likeness_n which_o the_o holy_a supper_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n hold_v with_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n celebrate_v and_o they_o also_o will_v we_o show_v the_o difference_n disconformity_n &_o contrariety_n that_o the_o mass_n which_o our_o adversary_n celebrate_v hold_v with_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o same_o we_o now_o celebrate_v as_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o little_a also_o be_v there_o find_v the_o name_n of_o mass_n mass_n and_o doubtless_o have_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o mass_n without_o which_o faith_n say_v they_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v i_o say_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v make_v some_o mention_n thereof_o not_o for_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n do_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v us._n saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v you_o know_v that_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a but_o have_v show_v you_o and_o have_v teach_v you_o open_o and_o throughout_o every_o house_n witness_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n the_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 20._o but_o this_o holy_a apostle_n so_o diligent_a in_o teach_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o of_o the_o mass_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o holiness_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o true_a it_o be_v will_v they_o say_v unto_o i_o that_o this_o word_n mass_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o its_o equivalent_a be_v find_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o admit_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o must_v we_o admit_v this_o name_n missa_fw-la whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o most_o great_a injury_n and_o wrong_n do_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o the_o lord_n institute_v in_o say_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v their_o mass_n which_o they_o have_v imagine_v and_o forge_v for_o how_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n light_n and_o darkness_n god_n and_o belial_n so_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o profane_a mass_n have_v the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o name_n whether_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v to_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la or_o no._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n agree_v we_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o call_v it_o as_o you_o list_v albeit_o it_o be_v il_fw-mi do_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n call_v a_o thing_n by_o such_o or_o such_o name_n that_o man_n dare_v call_v it_o by_o another_o name_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o
he_o he_o see_v he_o free_a and_o safe_a without_o hurt_n of_o the_o fire_n these_o four_o so_o strange_a wonder_n beside_o other_o which_o we_o pass_v over_o shall_v you_o find_v in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o dead_a you_o see_v here_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherewith_o he_o confirm_v his_o purgatory_n 4._o also_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n he_o cit_v the_o place_n of_o genesis_n 25._o the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n where_o god_n command_v noah_n the_o flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n shall_v thou_o not_o eat_v fideâ—_n also_o another_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o virginity_n he_o say_v that_o have_v not_o adam_n sin_v man_n for_o generation_n shall_v not_o carnal_o have_v couple_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o because_o he_o see_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v against_o he_o god_n may_v say_v he_o by_o other_o mean_n multiply_v man_n without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n also_o see_v that_o saint_n basil_n call_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n example_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o he_o this_o say_n of_o s._n basil_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n before_o sanctification_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o consecration_n as_o already_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o father_n be_v common_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v no_o symbol_n nor_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n until_o and_o not_o before_o these_o word_n take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v say_v sith_o such_o a_o one_o than_o be_v damascen_n leave_v we_o he_o and_o let_v we_o follow_v that_o which_o the_o hole_n scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o which_o the_o father_n who_o against_o transubstantiation_n we_o have_v allege_v do_v tell_v we_o and_o that_o also_o which_o experience_n itself_o of_o that_o which_o we_o see_v touch_n and_o taste_v in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v show_v us._n to_o theophilact_n anselm_n hugo_n richardo_n etc._n etc._n who_o they_o cite_v against_o we_o and_o live_v in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o fall_v the_o pope_n then_o tyrannize_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n who_o never_o stay_v until_o the_o holy_a supper_n destroy_v they_o have_v make_v of_o some_o relic_n patch_n and_o remnant_n of_o their_o mass_n such_o as_o now_o it_o be_v full_a of_o abuse_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n do_v we_o answer_v the_o same_o 1._o he_o of_o these_o late_a writer_n which_o least_o err_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v scotus_n reason_n who_o say_v as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v that_o neither_o by_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o will_v yet_o be_v deceive_v because_o the_o church_n so_o command_v how_o can_v his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n beside_o those_o which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o king_n our_o prophet_n and_o priest_n ordain_v and_o teach_v we_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o now_o answer_v to_o the_o counsel_n which_o our_o adversary_n allege_v against_o us._n ephesus_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o they_o object_n against_o we_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o cirillus_n govern_v and_o theodoret_n who_o be_v so_o appaparant_o against_o transubstantiation_n be_v present_a therein_o they_o do_v we_o great_a wrong_n for_o the_o same_o do_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o council_n confess_v we_o say_v that_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v not_o common_a flesh_n but_o flesh_n sanctify_v which_o by_o a_o inseparable_a union_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o divine_a word_n but_o how_o do_v we_o receive_v it_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n not_o carnal_o as_o say_v our_o adversary_n that_o they_o receive_v eat_v and_o digest_v it_o for_o until_o it_o be_v digest_v they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n they_o object_n the_o council_n of_o vercell_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o nine_o where_o berengarius_fw-la be_v condemn_v latâ—ran_n they_o object_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nicholas_n 2._o lateran_n which_o cause_v berengarius_fw-la to_o recant_v the_o lateran_n council_n also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a 3._o also_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n anno._n constance_n 1516._o the_o trident_n also_o of_o our_o time_n in_o the_o time_n whereof_o so_o many_o pope_n as_o paul_n 3_o trident._n julius_n 3._o marcellus_n 2._o paulus_n 4._o pius_fw-la 4._o and_o none_o of_o these_o for_o the_o cause_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v show_v be_v present_a in_o it_o pope_v but_o examine_v we_o the_o recantation_n which_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o that_o pope_v about_o the_o year_n 1060._o command_v berengarius_fw-la to_o make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o cap._n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la wonde_fw-fr wherein_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v handle_v or_o sensnal_o feel_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v break_v that_o it_o be_v chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n i_o demand_v of_o they_o how_o can_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o be_v glorify_v and_o therefore_o impossible_a and_o no_o way_n subject_a to_o these_o humane_a misery_n suffer_v these_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n do_v say_v the_o glosser_n of_o the_o decree_n himself_o although_o not_o very_o wise_a can_v not_o but_o see_v so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n as_o this_o and_o therefore_o say_v that_o this_o very_o wary_o and_o advise_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o so_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o error_n far_o great_a than_o that_o of_o berengrius_fw-la the_o glossor_n then_o understand_v it_o much_o better_a than_o pope_n nicholas_n or_o his_o council_n who_o holy_a spirit_n the_o pope_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n can_v no_o way_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n nor_o break_v nor_o chaw_v with_o the_o tooth_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o master_n of_o sentence_n in_o the_o four_o willing_a to_o amend_v or_o conceal_v this_o so_o notable_a a_o fault_n say_v that_o this_o which_o be_v command_v berengarius_fw-la to_o say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o symbol_n which_o say_v they_o be_v the_o accident_n and_o so_o in_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v admit_v a_o trope_n or_o figure_n according_a whereunto_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o symbol_n but_o shall_v we_o use_v this_o figure_n they_o will_v eat_v out_o our_o eye_n celebrate_v now_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o account_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o council_n and_o of_o the_o other_o counsel_n that_o follow_v this_o in_o which_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n have_v govern_v and_o nothing_o aught_o worthy_a be_v in_o they_o determine_v albeit_o the_o father_n have_v break_v their_o head_n about_o it_o if_o the_o pope_n approve_v it_o not_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n only_o be_v he_o which_o make_v and_o unmake_v decree_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o council_n counsel_n when_o a_o council_n be_v celebrate_v the_o which_o from_o many_o to_o many_o year_n be_v do_v as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o be_v amend_v nor_o abuse_n superstition_n heresy_n nor_o idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v correct_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o common_o be_v three_o for_o such_o be_v his_o cause_n that_o he_o trust_v not_o one_o with_o it_o have_v great_a regard_n to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n this_o or_o that_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n how_o like_v it_o your_o holiness_n then_o do_v the_o pope_n either_o approve_v it_o or_o blot_v it_o out_o disallow_v it_o if_o he_o blot_v it_o out_o there_o be_v then_o no_o more_o treaty_n of_o that_o matter_n how_o true_a soever_o it_o be_v &_o how_o profitable_a soever_o for_o the_o church_n that_o which_o he_o approve_v he_o write_v to_o his_o legate_n this_o letter_n which_o the_o pope_n send_v be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o now_o govern_v the_o counsel_n this_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v not_o from_o heaven_n but_o come_v enclose_v in_o a_o budget_n or_o wallet_n thus_o be_v the_o council_n not_o free_a but_o a_o servant_n and_o of_o who_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o before_o by_o many_o most_o sufficient_a reason_n we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v antichrist_n so_o necessary_a a_o article_n to_o salvation_n be_v
transubstantiation_n among_o our_o adversary_n that_o they_o hold_v he_o not_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o heretic_n anathematise_v accurse_a and_o excommunicate_v that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o wherein_o to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o eugenius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1439._o do_v they_o great_a injury_n in_o this_o council_n be_v present_v the_o emperor_n of_o grecia_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o many_o eastern_a bishop_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n agree_v in_o this_o council_n in_o the_o difference_n which_o they_o hold_v touch_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n they_o also_o agree_v but_o as_o touch_v transubstantiation_n albeit_o the_o pope_n do_v labour_v they_o to_o allow_v of_o it_o yet_o can_v they_o never_o effect_v it_o with_o they_o and_o great_a heed_n take_v the_o greek_n that_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o unity_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o transubstantiation_n the_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o eugenius_n which_o begin_v exultent_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o laetetur_fw-la terra_fw-la appear_v wherein_o he_o give_v for_o good_a to_o all_o christendom_n that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n have_v once_o again_o accord_v and_o i_o sure_o know_v have_v their_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v wicked_o to_o admit_v the_o greek_n for_o brother_n see_v they_o open_o deny_v transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n that_o which_o our_o adversary_n say_v of_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n here_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a for_o neither_o the_o greek_a nor_o eastern_a church_n ever_o believe_v it_o nor_o now_o at_o this_o day_n believe_v it_o nor_o yet_o do_v the_o latin_a church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n space_n believe_v it_o of_o all_o this_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v touch_v transubstantiation_n we_o conclude_v that_o which_o we_o say_v to_o be_v truth_n that_o he_o which_o hear_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o great_a idolater_n and_o he_o which_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a the_o five_o damage_n which_o the_o mass_n cause_v purgatory_n be_v that_o beside_o the_o say_v four_o damage_n it_o maintain_v many_o abuse_n as_o be_v purgatory_n concern_v purgatory_n say_v we_o there_o be_v no_o other_o purgatory_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o which_o purgation_n we_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o other_o purgatory_n say_v we_o which_o our_o adversary_n have_v forge_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o wolf_n as_o doctor_n constantine_n do_v call_v it_o who_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n of_o infirmity_n age_n and_o hard_a imprisonment_n among_o those_o cruel_a cannibal_n and_o eater_n of_o man_n flesh_n the_o defiler_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o traiana_n die_v purgatory_n be_v a_o common_a cutpurse_n that_o without_o shame_n or_o correction_n steal_v rob_v and_o catch_v all_o what_o it_o can_v to_o fill_v the_o paunch_n of_o these_o idle_a belly_n priest_n and_o friar_n &_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n for_o whence_o have_v they_o so_o enrich_v themselves_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v build_v so_o many_o sumptuous_a monastery_n which_o seem_v rather_o castle_n and_o palace_n of_o most_o rich_a king_n and_o prince_n than_o house_n of_o beg_a friar_n and_o poor_a monk_n who_o in_o time_n past_o gain_v their_o live_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n whence_o have_v they_o found_v so_o many_o chapel_n so_o many_o trental_n so_o many_o mass_n pray_v and_o sing_v which_o they_o call_v the_o requiem_n but_o of_o the_o foolish_a persuasion_n of_o purgatory_n as_o the_o mass_n entertain_v purgatory_n so_o also_o do_v purgatory_n entertain_v the_o mass_n the_o mass_n and_o purgatory_n be_v even_o as_o two_o mule_n the_o one_o rub_v the_o other_o the_o false_a prophet_n make_v a_o old_a &_o simple_a woman_n believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o father_n mother_n husband_n daughter_n or_o other_o person_n who_o she_o dear_o love_a be_v suffer_v most_o grievous_a torment_n and_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n and_o demand_v some_o relief_n by_o the_o mass_n or_o mass_n which_o shall_v be_v say_v for_o it_o then_o the_o poor_a old_a woman_n take_v it_o from_o their_o mouth_n join_v piece_n to_o piece_n 68_o blancas_n which_o be_v a_o ryall_n noster_fw-la go_v to_o a_o priest_n and_o give_v he_o the_o tyall_a for_o mass_n be_v sell_v for_o money_n beseech_v he_o to_o say_v a_o mass_n with_o great_a devotion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o father_n or_o some_o other_o person_n who_o she_o love_v and_o be_v the_o old_a woman_n so_o much_o more_o superstition_n then_o go_v she_o to_o a_o monastery_n hold_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o friar_n live_v a_o more_o religious_a and_o holy_a life_n then_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o monastery_n beseech_v the_o sextan_n or_o potter_n to_o cause_v a_o mass_n with_o all_o speed_n to_o be_v say_v the_o sextan_n or_o porter_n say_v it_o shall_v present_o be_v do_v then_o go_v out_o a_o father_n to_o say_v the_o mass_n and_o take_v money_n of_o she_o to_o who_o better_a have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v give_v then_o take_v it_o from_o she_o for_o god_n know_v the_o poverty_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o this_o old_a woman_n and_o the_o riches_n and_o superfluity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n and_o a_o fair_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v it_o not_o for_o she_o for_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v that_o more_o mass_n be_v receive_v for_o in_o one_o day_n than_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o monastery_n can_v say_v in_o a_o month_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o can_v say_v all_o the_o mass_n they_o receive_v for_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o why_o do_v these_o reverend_a man_n take_v of_o they_o more_o money_n for_o mass_n than_o they_o well_o can_v say_v i_o seem_v they_o rob_v in_o do_v this_o which_o thou_o say_v hereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o reckon_v not_o of_o this_o nor_o make_v they_o any_o conscience_n thus_o to_o rob_v and_o deceive_v and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o this_o their_o theft_n and_o robbery_n do_v they_o sanctify_v say_v that_o be_v very_o well_o do_v and_o that_o necessity_n so_o require_v â—_o that_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o despise_v ad_fw-la the_o pope_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a a_o prove_v and_o make_v good_a this_o theft_n and_o command_v they_o to_o say_v two_o mass_n at_o every_o month_n end_n one_o for_o the_o quick_a another_o for_o the_o dead_a which_o two_o mass_n say_v he_o be_v as_o avayleable_a as_o all_o those_o how_o many_o soever_o they_o have_v omit_v to_o say_v do_v the_o magistrate_n their_o duty_n they_o will_v seek_v and_o in_o the_o chest_n of_o their_o monastery_n shall_v find_v such_o bull_n such_o mockery_n and_o such_o licenses_fw-la to_o steal_v purgatory_n have_v they_o make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v it_o not_o be_v therefore_o a_o heretic_n if_o it_o be_v heresy_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o neither_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v damage_n nor_o be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o three_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o nicen_n nor_o of_o athanasius_n be_v a_o summarie_n token_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o believe_v contain_v the_o 6._o damage_n be_v that_o suppose_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o have_v be_v such_o as_o they_o paint_v it_o out_o yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v well_o administer_v since_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v defraud_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o give_v they_o not_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n &_o when_o the_o other_o half_o be_v receive_v they_o give_v it_o seldom_o once_o in_o the_o year_n &_o wicked_o with_o so_o many_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v jesus_n christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o high_a signification_n and_o allusion_n which_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n hold_v with_o his_o body_n and_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o command_v his_o apostle_n in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v see_v he_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n in_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n to_o celebrate_v it_o when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n he_o say_v take_v
mean_v a_o church_n which_o be_v in_o rome_n call_v the_o holy_a cross_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o with_o the_o mass_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la the_o devil_n mock_v the_o pope_n as_o in_o his_o life_n we_o have_v declare_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1540_o sacrament_n not_o much_o more_o nor_o less_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o cordeva_n condemn_v but_o not_o to_o be_v burn_v one_o magdelena_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz_n cruz._n abbess_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o franciscan_a nun_n for_o enormous_a offence_n deal_n and_o covenant_n which_o she_o have_v make_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o inquisitor_n themselves_o in_o their_o sentence_n do_v say_v she_o with_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o she_o have_v give_v herself_o make_v with_o he_o this_o pact_n and_o covenant_n when_o she_o be_v nine_o year_n old_a become_v so_o notable_a a_o hypocrite_n that_o she_o be_v hold_v in_o most_o great_a worship_n and_o admiration_n and_o so_o by_o mean_n of_o her_o paramour_n the_o devil_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n but_o of_o those_o which_o we_o have_v say_v the_o devil_n antichrist_n and_o false_a prophet_n to_o do_v mat._n 25._o 24._o 2._o thes_n 2._o 9_o here_o will_v i_o recite_v some_o for_o to_o reckon_v all_o will_v require_v another_o as_o great_a a_o time_n as_o have_v the_o inquisitor_n when_o they_o draw_v she_o into_o the_o act_n in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o cordova_n which_o act_n be_v in_o the_o spring_n time_n and_o last_v from_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n till_o four_o in_o the_o evening_n in_o all_o this_o time_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n read_v but_o the_o abomination_n and_o false_a miracle_n of_o this_o curse_a woman_n cruz._n of_o she_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o mariner_n in_o a_o storm_n do_v pray_v unto_o she_o and_o she_o be_v invocate_v appear_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o the_o storm_n cease_v of_o she_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o burn_v in_o lively_a flame_n like_o the_o seraphin_n this_o very_a well_o agree_v with_o she_o she_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o seraphical_a saint_n francis_n and_o so_o inflame_v be_v lift_v on_o high_a in_o a_o trance_n wrap_v up_o in_o spirit_n and_o hear_v wonder_n which_o mortal_a man_n can_v not_o utter_v in_o this_o last_o be_v she_o make_v another_o saint_n paul_n who_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o hard_o etc._n etc._n of_o she_o also_o be_v it_o say_v that_o when_o she_o do_v communicate_v she_o lift_v up_o a_o ell_n to_o measure_v the_o height_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o air_n she_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o visible_o go_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o say_v the_o mass_n and_o visible_o go_v through_o the_o air_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o magdalen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz._n 2._o and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v the_o nun_n of_o lisbon_n who_o they_o call_v holy_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n who_o life_n we_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o this_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v god_n how_o be_v he_o carry_v through_o the_o air_n to_o confirm_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o magdalen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz_n and_o that_o of_o maria_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr annutiada_n and_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o this_o by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o priest_n which_o say_v the_o mass_n count_v his_o form_z according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o nun_n that_o be_v to_o communicate_v be_v count_v do_v consecrate_v they_o and_o consecrate_v find_v so_o many_o other_o as_o before_o he_o have_v count_v and_o none_o he_o want_v but_o that_o only_a which_o he_o see_v go_v into_o the_o air_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o magdalene_n and_o of_o marie_n also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o magdalen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz_n that_o when_o she_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o sacrament_n by_o chance_n pass_v by_o the_o street_n the_o wall_n of_o the_o garden_n open_v and_o that_o then_o she_o do_v worship_v it_o of_o she_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o she_o feign_v not_o to_o have_v eat_v in_o so_o many_o day_n together_o but_o that_o she_o be_v nourish_v only_o with_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o receive_v so_o great_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o her_o holiness_n that_o great_a lady_n of_o spain_n see_v themselves_o at_o point_n of_o child_n birth_n send_v to_o magdalen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz_n their_o mantle_n and_o swaddle_a clothes_n wherein_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v wrap_v that_o he_o shall_v bless_v they_o suppose_v the_o creature_n shall_v thus_o be_v holy_a &_o bless_a the_o empress_n herself_o ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o valladolid_n a_o very_a long_a way_n send_v mantle_n to_o cordova_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o magdalen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz_n '_o many_o lady_n and_o noble_n of_o cordova_n and_o of_o the_o land_n about_o cordova_n put_v themselves_o nun_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n francis_n and_o many_o gentleman_n become_v franciscan_a friar_n of_o this_o abominable_a woman_n it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o give_v to_o her_o belove_a he_o and_o she_o friend_n some_o drop_n of_o her_o menstruous_a blood_n make_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o dominick_n ever_o hater_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n raise_v up_o in_o toledo_n another_o she_o possess_v which_o say_v that_o she_o have_v the_o innocence_n of_o adam_n etc._n etc._n but_o so_o shameless_a and_o manifest_a be_v her_o whooredome_n that_o she_o be_v by_o and_o by_o discover_v a_o few_o year_n since_o arise_v there_o up_o in_o lisbon_n another_o franciscan_a woman_n which_o say_v they_o have_v the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v s._n francis_n and_o many_o thing_n else_o they_o say_v of_o she_o but_o i_o testify_v that_o in_o time_n she_o as_o the_o rest_n shall_v bewray_v her_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o as_o saint_n john_n do_v warn_v we_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d for_o many_o false_a prophet_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v advise_v we_o be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n saint_n paul_n 1_o thessa_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 21._o say_v prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o do_v the_o people_n of_o berea_n concern_v this_o holy_a nun_n her_o hypocritical_a life_n her_o false_a miracle_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n wherewith_o she_o deceive_v very_o many_o &_o how_o she_o be_v discover_v and_o condemn_v read_v the_o swarm_n of_o false_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n which_o thou_o shall_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o which_o i_o have_v add_v in_o this_o second_o impression_n return_v then_o to_o magdalen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruze_n for_o such_o heinous_a offence_n and_o false_a miracle_n '_o contempt_n and_o slander_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v she_o condemn_v yet_o not_o to_o be_v burn_v but_o certain_a penaunce_n and_o close_a imprisonment_n shall_v a_o faithful_a and_o catholic_a christian_n say_v as_o say_v saint_n paul_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 28._o and_o not_o by_o work_n because_o the_o most_o just_a and_o perfect_a work_n which_o we_o do_v be_v say_v esaias_n as_o stain_a clothes_n shall_v he_o say_v 6._o that_o god_n and_o no_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v 10._o as_o christ_n answer_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o tempt_v he_o shall_v he_o say_v that_o anitchrist_n be_v set_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n who_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n 2_o as_o say_v saint_n paul_n and_o that_o antichrist_n residence_n be_v in_o the_o city_n which_o have_v seven_o mountain_n or_o head_n which_o be_v rome_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v shall_v he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 17._o which_o be_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o faith_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrewes_n chapter_n 7._o such_o a_o one_o will_v they_o burn_v but_o magdalen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz_n a_o terrible_a hypocrite_n which_o feign_v that_o she_o do_v not_o eat_v in_o so_o many_o day_n and_o be_v demand_v how_o she_o be_v sustain_v say_v with_o the_o only_a sacrament_n which_o she_o receive_v who_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o cause_v herself_o to_o be_v invocate_v &_o adore_v and_o that_o beside_o which_o we_o have_v say_v such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o die_v seville_n arise_v lord_n judge_v thy_o own_o cause_n about_o the_o 1536._o year_n somewhat_o more_o or_o less_o be_v four_o augustine_n friar_n
possess_v they_o &_o incorporate_v they_o into_o himself_o and_o he_o incorporate_v himself_o into_o they_o these_o be_v they_o alone_o which_o receive_v not_o only_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o bread_n &_o by_o the_o wine_n signify_v &_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o receive_v true_o &_o real_o the_o glorious_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v will_v our_o adversary_n admit_v this_o so_o true_a and_o clear_a doctrine_n that_o bring_v with_o it_o no_o absurdity_n but_o rather_o take_v away_o many_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v witness_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o mouse_n the_o chicken_n the_o poor_a chough_n etc._n etc._n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o but_o of_o small_a substance_n and_o so_o will_v they_o not_o burn_v nor_o be_v burn_v preserve_v their_o ash_n i_o can_v omit_v here_o to_o tell_v that_o which_o on_o the_o same_o day_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la do_v a_o inquisitor_n in_o bercelona_n the_o tale_n be_v this_o it_o be_v 34._o or_o 35._o year_n little_o more_o or_o less_o since_o that_o be_v to_o go_v in_o solemn_a procession_n which_o with_o so_o great_a pomp_n and_o triumph_n be_v upon_o this_o day_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la accustom_v to_o be_v do_v through_o out_o all_o spain_n and_o the_o priest_n have_v now_o sing_v the_o high_a mass_n which_o wonted_o be_v the_o last_o upon_o that_o day_n for_o all_o the_o priest_n will_v that_o day_n go_v in_o procession_n it_o then_o happen_v that_o the_o consecrate_a host_n which_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o box_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o this_o see_v the_o preparation_n stay_v and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o that_o famous_a company_n that_o can_v tell_v in_o such_o a_o case_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o wise_a of_o the_o company_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o another_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v and_o a_o host_n consecrate_v of_o the_o like_a bigness_n with_o the_o box_n but_o grievous_a it_o be_v unto_o they_o to_o wait_v so_o long_o &_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o no_o priest_n be_v find_v which_o have_v not_o already_o say_v his_o mass_n and_o break_v his_o fast_n the_o better_a to_o be_v able_a to_o go_v in_o procession_n which_o as_o that_o day_n be_v very_o solemn_a and_o be_v far_o in_o go_v and_o come_v in_o this_o famous_a company_n be_v there_o a_o inquisitor_n much_o speak_v of_o call_v molon_n this_o man_n impatient_a to_o suffer_v so_o much_o delay_n &_o wait_v so_o long_a a_o time_n substance_n presume_v upon_o his_o inquisitory_a authority_n demand_v a_o pair_n of_o shears_n wherewith_o he_o clip_v the_o consecrate_v host_n so_o that_o he_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o box_n and_o so_o the_o procession_n go_v forward_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o some_o do_v abhor_v the_o rashness_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o sigh_v to_o see_v their_o god_n and_o creator_n as_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n so_o handle_v by_o the_o wicked_a hand_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n other_o will_v say_v otherwise_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o have_v any_o other_o but_o the_o inquisitor_n commit_v such_o a_o offence_n and_o chief_o have_v he_o be_v of_o any_o race_n of_o a_o new_a christian_a he_o shall_v not_o i_o suppose_v have_v escape_v with_o life_n one_o by_o one_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o shall_v have_v lose_v the_o chastisement_n wherewith_o signior_n molon_n be_v punish_v for_o so_o enormous_a a_o fault_n be_v that_o they_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o inquisitor_n office_n in_o barcelona_n but_o because_o so_o notable_a a_o inquisitor_n shall_v not_o be_v idle_a they_o provide_v for_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n at_o seville_a where_o he_o better_a may_v use_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n which_o a_o few_o year_n before_o be_v raise_v as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o pius_n the_o 4._o and_o the_o 1557._o year_n we_o have_v declare_v this_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n which_o they_o give_v to_o better_v he_o withal_o we_o will_v then_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n with_o a_o notable_a history_n report_v by_o don_n rodrigo_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o end_v his_o history_n as_o himself_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o witness_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1243._o and_o in_o the_o 26._o year_n of_o king_n don_n fernando_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a vacation_n of_o gregory_n 9_o so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o year_n since_o he_o write_v it_o the_o say_a archbishop_n in_o his_o six_o book_n and_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n that_o the_o office_n which_o they_o call_v toledano_n by_o isidorus_n and_o leander_n ordain_v be_v throughout_o all_o spain_n celebrate_v until_o king_n don_n alonso_n the_o six_o which_o win_v toledo_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o wife_n queen_n constance_n frenchwoman_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n gregory_n 7._o request_v he_o that_o the_o toledan_a office_n be_v take_v away_o the_o roman_a office_n throughout_o all_o spain_n may_v be_v use_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 26._o chap._n he_o say_v that_o pope_n gregory_n 7._o at_o the_o petition_n of_o king_n don_n alonso_n send_v one_o ricardus_n abbot_n of_o saint_n victor_n to_o set_v in_o good_a order_n the_o church_n of_o spain_n this_o legate_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o same_o archbishop_n report_v do_v wicked_o govern_v so_o that_o he_o be_v deprive_v from_o his_o office_n before_o he_o be_v deprive_v he_o much_o disturb_v the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a and_o common_a wealth_n of_o spain_n for_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o king_n cause_v they_o to_o take_v the_o french_a office_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o toledan_n wherein_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o five_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v from_o saint_n gregory_n the_o first_o in_o who_o time_n live_v saint_n leander_n and_o his_o brother_n saint_n isidor_n archbishop_n of_o sevil_n until_o this_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o who_o time_n reign_v don_n alonso_n the_o six_o and_o so_o upon_o a_o certain_a day_n for_o his_o pleasure_n be_v this_o matter_n very_o true_o debate_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n the_o primate_n the_o legate_n and_o the_o people_n the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n nobility_n which_o the_o archbishop_n call_v militia_n and_o people_n do_v purposely_o much_o withstand_v it_o endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v that_o their_o service_n shall_v not_o be_v change_v but_o the_o king_n persuade_v by_o his_o wife_n a_o french-woman_n insist_v with_o threat_n unless_o it_o be_v change_v the_o conclusion_n be_v thus_o two_o knight_n be_v name_v to_o fight_v the_o one_o for_o the_o king_n which_o shall_v defend_v the_o french_a office_n the_o other_o for_o the_o nobility_n and_o commonalty_n of_o spain_n which_o shall_v maintain_v the_o office_n of_o toledo_n he_o that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o king_n be_v vanquish_v &_o the_o people_n see_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o toledan_a office_n be_v victor_n rejoice_v but_o so_o great_o be_v the_o king_n prick_v forward_o by_o the_o queen_n that_o he_o will_v not_o change_v his_o purpose_n '_o saying_n that_o the_o single_a fight_n or_o combat_n of_o two_o be_v not_o law_n the_o knight_n which_o seek_v for_o the_o toledan_a office_n be_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o the_o matiença_v who_o race_n as_o yet_o live_v and_o when_o for_o this_o cause_n arise_v great_a tumult_n for_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n do_v great_o mutiny_v it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o toledan_a office_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o french_a office_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o great_a fire_n all_o be_v first_o command_v to_o assemble_v and_o pray_v together_o then_o after_o they_o have_v devout_o join_v together_o and_o pray_v both_o the_o one_o book_n and_o the_o other_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o toledan_a office_n arise_v up_o safe_a and_o sound_a without_o damage_n above_o all_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o great_a fire_n gotiâ—sh_n all_o which_o see_v those_o that_o be_v present_a &_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o king_n be_v of_o a_o high_a stomach_n and_o bold_a executor_n of_o his_o will_n neither_o fear_v by_o the_o miracle_n nor_o move_v by_o request_n persevere_v rather_o in_o his_o purpose_n threaten_v the_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v resist_v he_o
begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1588._o not_o light_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v report_v of_o this_o nun_n my_o word_n be_v these_o pag._n 419._o another_o franciscan_a i_o shall_v have_v say_v dominican_n a_o few_o year_n since_o rise_v up_o in_o lisbon_n who_o they_o say_v have_v the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v s._n francis_n &_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o say_v of_o she_o but_o i_o appeal_v to_o he_o for_o witness_n she_o shall_v discover_v her_o hypocrisy_n as_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n believe_v not_o light_o every_o spirit_n but_o as_o s._n john_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o warn_v we_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n as_o himself_o advise_v we_o be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n god_n will_v that_o i_o shall_v write_v this_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v imprint_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o two_o christian_n flemish_a merchant_n who_o for_o the_o great_a zeal_n they_o have_v that_o the_o spanish_a nation_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o reform_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o god_n have_v show_v mercy_n to_o other_o nation_n will_v spare_v neither_o cost_n nor_o travail_n the_o lord_n enrich_v they_o with_o his_o spiritual_a gift_n &_o increase_v their_o faith_n for_o two_o cause_n than_o be_v this_o imprint_v the_o one_o to_o admonish_v those_o which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v with_o false_a miracle_n the_o other_o to_o make_v all_o those_o inexcusable_a that_o notwithstanding_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n have_v in_o these_o our_o last_o time_n reveal_v believe_v lie_n confirm_v by_o dream_n and_o false_a miracle_n and_o not_o the_o gospel_n write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n faith_n the_o lord_n joh._n 8._o 47._o hear_v god_n word_n these_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n therefore_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n his_o majesty_n if_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o life_n eternal_a if_o he_o have_v make_v they_o vessel_n of_o honour_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v show_v his_o mercy_n convert_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n confound_v they_o many_o have_v speak_v &_o write_v of_o this_o holy_a nun._n but_o he_o which_o have_v entreat_v of_o her_o most_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o all_o those_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o or_o read_v be_v one_o stephen_n de_fw-fr lusignan_n a_o dominican_n friar_n who_o collect_v all_o he_o can_v get_v to_o extol_v she_o compile_v a_o book_n in_o french_a &_o dedicate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n imprint_v at_o paris_n by_o john_n bessaut_n 1586._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n she_o be_v picture_v like_o a_o dominican_n nun_n with_o a_o black_a mantle_n and_o a_o white_a cowl_n a_o coat_n &_o white_a loose_a habit_n upon_o the_o mantle_n on_o her_o head_n she_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n the_o crucifix_n on_o high_a set_v over_o she_o and_o fall_v towards_o she_o with_o ray_n from_o the_o wound_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o foot_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o nun_n that_o out_o of_o the_o side_n come_v to_o a_o hart_n which_o she_o hold_v between_o the_o finger_n of_o her_o right_a hand_n a_o dragon_n she_o have_v under_o her_o foot_n a_o dominican_n friar_n before_o her_o kneel_v &_o a_o secular_a man_n &_o woman_n &_o at_o her_o left_a side_n a_o pair_n of_o bead_n hang_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v this_o which_o follow_v the_o great_a miracle_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a wound_n which_o this_o present_a year_n 1586._o have_v happen_v to_o the_o right_n renerend_a mother_n now_o prioress_n of_o the_o monastery_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr annuntiada_n in_o the_o city_n of_o lisbon_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_v friar_n approve_v by_o the_o reverend_a father_n friar_n lewes_n de_fw-fr granada_n and_o by_o other_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o paris_n by_o john_n bessaut_n 1586._o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a say_v thus_o to_o the_o most_o christian_n queen_n luisa_n de_fw-fr lorena_n queen_n of_o france_n mirror_n of_o all_o virtue_n godliness_n and_o sweetness_n health_n madam_n have_v see_v your_o majesty_n most_o devote_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o to_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n in_o who_o chapel_n you_o have_v institute_v every_o month_n a_o solemn_a procession_n with_o carrying_z the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o a_o mass_n sing_v by_o all_o the_o religious_a of_o our_o college_n &_o have_v consider_v that_o because_o of_o your_o great_a devotion_n &_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o your_o rare_a virtue_n &_o perfection_n every_o man_n of_o any_o worth_n bear_v enforce_v himself_o to_o offer_v you_o most_o please_a thing_n i_o albeit_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_o also_o willing_a to_o range_v myself_o into_o the_o number_n of_o these_o therefore_o have_v find_v certain_a write_n print_v in_o diverse_a city_n i_o have_v collect_v &_o put_v they_o all_o together_o in_o which_o i_o have_v find_v the_o great_a miracle_n and_o effect_n that_o ever_o almighty_a god_n in_o our_o time_n wrought_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o most_o noble_a most_o virtuous_a &_o most_o religious_a virgin_n mother_n mary_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n prioress_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr anunciada_n of_o lisbon_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n most_o devote_a to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o the_o say_a saint_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n by_o who_o merit_n and_o intercession_n she_o have_v deserve_v to_o have_v visible_o for_o her_o husband_n jesus_n christ_n crucify_v and_o his_o five_o most_o holy_a wound_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o divine_a majesty_n do_v continual_o diverse_a miracle_n the_o which_o in_o this_o book_n i_o humble_o offer_v to_o your_o majesty_n to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o so_o much_o the_o more_o fervent_o may_v follow_v &_o continue_v these_o your_o devotion_n which_o you_o have_v begin_v and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v your_o majesty_n to_o accept_v of_o this_o most_o holy_a virgin_n a_o special_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o by_o her_o merit_n &_o intercession_n your_o majesty_n may_v obtain_v that_o you_o desire_v as_o well_o concern_v this_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o all_o christendone_v beside_o and_o if_o i_o for_o my_o part_n madam_n beseech_v god_n to_o grant_v that_o which_o your_o m._n desire_v with_o a_o most_o happy_a &_o long_a life_n from_o the_o covent_n of_o s._n dominick_n at_o paris_n the_o 20._o of_o august_n 1586._o your_o most_o humble_a &_o obedient_a servant_n f._n stephen_n de_fw-fr lusignan_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dom._n this_o lusignan_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v set_v down_o 3_o letter_n the_o 1._o be_v from_o the_o provincial_n f._n antonio_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cerda_n send_v to_o f._n ferdinando_n de_fw-fr castro_n proctor_n in_o rome_n for_o the_o say_a province_n of_o portugal_n that_o he_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o the_o pope_n the_o date_n be_v from_o lisbon_n 14._o of_o march_n 1584._o this_o letter_n translate_v into_o italian_a be_v with_o licence_n of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n print_v in_o rome_n &_o plazencia_n &_o afterward_o translate_v into_o french_a all_o this_o say_v lusignan_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o pope_n pag._n 8._o it_o say_v mother_n mary_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n at_o 11_o year_n of_o age_n enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr anunciada_n &_o at_o 16._o year_n make_v profession_n in_o which_o time_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v to_o this_o religious_a to_o recompense_v her_o merit_n &_o take_v she_o to_o his_o wise_n say_v to_o her_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o mercy_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o he_o still_o appear_v to_o she_o grant_v she_o very_o many_o particular_a grace_n &_o favour_n speak_v &_o converse_v familiar_o with_o she_o as_o one_o friend_n do_v with_o another_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n talk_v &_o discourse_v with_o moses_n &_o oftentimes_o appear_v he_o to_o she_o accompany_v with_o he_o and_o she_o saint_n as_o with_o mary_n magdalen_n for_o much_o devote_a be_v this_o religious_a to_o magdalen_n and_o wontedly_n call_v she_o her_o fair_a and_o accompany_v with_o our_o father_n s_o dominicke_n &_o with_o s._n tho._n of_o aquin_n saint_n katherine_n of_o seine_n and_o other_o time_n appear_v he_o alone_o and_o very_o familiar_a help_v
the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n stand_v for_o the_o great_a altar_n be_v occupy_v with_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o monument_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o see_v the_o little_a casket_n open_a and_o a_o consecrate_v host_n to_o issue_n thereout_o which_o most_o devout_o she_o receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 19_o she_o tell_v i_o that_o for_o 7._o year_n every_o thursday_n at_o the_o auc_v marry_o hour_n she_o have_v feel_v in_o her_o head_n all_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n insomuch_o that_o the_o blood_n issue_v forth_o and_o she_o have_v in_o her_o head_n some_o small_a prick_v and_o hole_n of_o the_o say_a thorn_n &_o the_o pain_n endure_v until_o friday_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n she_o have_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n a_o great_a desire_n as_o very_o often_o she_o have_v to_o communicate_v at_o which_o time_n she_o see_v in_o spirit_n s._n john_n evangelist_n celebrate_v the_o mass_n be_v end_v a_o consecrate_v host_n come_v from_o the_o altar_n she_o then_o return_v to_o herself_o for_o she_o be_v rapt_v or_o ravish_v in_o spirit_n she_o find_v that_o she_o have_v the_o say_a host_n in_o her_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v write_v say_v friar_n lewes_n de_fw-fr granada_n she_o herself_o tell_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v write_v much_o more_o if_o i_o will_v reckon_v all_o the_o marvelous_a thing_n which_o our_o lord_n work_v in_o this_o bless_a soul_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o letter_n be_v from_o the_o same_o provincial_n friar_n antonio_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cerda_n send_v to_o friar_n ferdiando_n de_fw-fr castro_n proctor_n in_o rome_n for_o the_o province_n of_o portugal_n the_o date_n be_v at_o lisbon_n the_o 30._o of_o march_n 1585._o thus_o it_o say_v since_o your_o departure_n from_o this_o city_n it_o have_v please_v our_o lord_n from_o day_n to_o day_n more_o manifest_o to_o declare_v how_o high_o he_o esteem_v la_fw-fr anunciada_n for_o infinite_a be_v the_o miracle_n as_o well_o corporal_a as_o spiritual_a which_o by_o her_o mean_n he_o have_v wrought_v in_o these_o part_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o very_o many_o gentleman_n have_v be_v move_v to_o become_v friar_n to_o who_o with_o my_o hand_n i_o have_v give_v the_o habit_n the_o fame_n of_o which_o miracle_n have_v so_o far_o streched_a that_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o moor_n dwell_v in_o alualady_n which_o be_v a_o castle_n three_o league_n from_o lisbon_n three_o whereof_o because_o the_o hour_n for_o they_o to_o turn_v christian_n it_o shall_v seem_v draw_v near_o marvellous_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o prioress_n for_o believe_v they_o can_v not_o so_o great_a miracle_n as_o be_v report_v of_o she_o and_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o holy_a spirit_n inward_o move_v &_o provoke_v they_o more_o and_o more_o kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o say_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o daily_o increase_v this_o desire_n in_o they_o that_o one_o day_n very_o early_o not_o acquaint_v one_o another_o with_o the_o their_o purpose_n they_o depart_v all_o 3_o from_o alualady_n for_o this_o city_n of_o lisbon_n &_o come_v to_o seek_v i_o in_o this_o covent_n say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v which_o so_o inward_o have_v move_v &_o burn_v they_o with_o so_o fervent_a a_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o prioress_n and_o while_o one_o of_o the_o tell_v i_o these_o thing_n behold_v there_o come_v the_o other_o &_o afterward_o the_o three_o and_o when_o they_o meet_v all_o three_o together_o they_o understand_v that_o they_o all_o demand_v oneself_o same_o thing_n they_o see_v themselves_o inflame_v with_o oneself_o same_o desire_n be_v great_o astonish_v &_o perceive_v that_o this_o proceed_v of_o oneself_o move_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o of_o curiosity_n as_o some_o will_v presume_v i_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o monastery_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr anunciada_n and_o go_v into_o the_o parlour_n and_o thence_o send_v word_n to_o the_o prioress_n that_o i_o will_v speak_v with_o she_o without_o let_v she_o understand_v why_o she_o be_v call_v she_o present_o come_v and_o the_o 3_o moor_n be_v fast_o by_o i_o when_o we_o speak_v together_o she_o lift_v up_o her_o veil_n to_o talk_v with_o i_o and_o scarce_o have_v the_o three_o moor_n see_v she_o when_o they_o fall_v grovel_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o needful_a it_o be_v some_o which_o be_v present_a shall_v help_v they_o up_o when_o they_o arise_v behold_v she_o eftsoons_o they_o kneel_v on_o their_o knee_n with_o out_o a_o word_n speak_v but_o that_o they_o lament_v without_o cease_v have_v their_o eye_n for_o a_o long_a time_n fix_v upon_o the_o prioress_n and_o when_o i_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o prioress_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o see_v in_o she_o so_o great_a and_o admirable_a thing_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o speak_v have_v thus_o say_v they_o beseech_v the_o prioress_n that_o he_o which_o be_v by_o she_o may_v give_v they_o baptism_n she_o answer_v if_o they_o will_v be_v baptize_v that_o i_o be_v there_o present_a who_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v add_v moreover_o that_o this_o to_o her_o spouse_n shall_v be_v great_o please_v this_o do_v i_o return_v lead_v with_o i_o the_o moor_n albeit_o to_o their_o great_a sorrow_n for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v part_v from_o the_o prioress_n home_n to_o my_o covent_n of_o all_o this_o i_o advertise_v the_o archbishop_n who_o send_v forthwith_o for_o the_o moor_n and_o i_o accompany_v with_o some_o father_n bring_v they_o bring_v as_o they_o be_v they_o confess_v to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o our_o presence_n that_o they_o have_v see_v near_o unto_o the_o prioress_n jesus_n christ_n in_o humane_a shape_n put_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o miracle_n be_v so_o admirable_a that_o the_o same_o thereof_o stretch_v through_o all_o the_o kingdom_n &_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v come_v to_o this_o city_n to_o see_v they_o baptize_v the_o archbishop_n send_v for_o the_o prioress_n to_o give_v they_o their_o name_n the_o which_o at_o my_o command_n she_o give_v unto_o they_o manuel_n she_o call_v the_o first_o john_n the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o thomas_n who_o be_v in_o this_o house_n baptize_v and_o with_o we_o continue_v the_o second_o miracle_n which_o the_o provincial_n tell_v be_v this_o a_o lady_n of_o quality_n there_o be_v which_o have_v a_o cancer_n in_o one_o of_o her_o lip_n this_o lady_n talk_v with_o dona_n vincencia_fw-la tell_v she_o that_o the_o day_n follow_v they_o be_v to_o cut_v the_o canker_n the_o lady_n vincencia_fw-la move_v with_o compassion_n give_v unto_o she_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o fine_a linen_n cloth_n which_o the_o prioress_n be_v wont_a to_o draw_v over_o her_o side_n say_v that_o she_o shall_v put_v it_o upon_o her_o canker_n for_o she_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v cut_v it_o she_o shall_v feel_v no_o grief_n at_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o lady_n so_o do_v and_o with_o great_a devotion_n promise_v that_o if_o she_o find_v so_o much_o good_a hereby_o that_o in_o cut_v of_o her_o canker_n she_o shall_v feel_v no_o pain_n she_o will_v publish_v to_o her_o power_n that_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o prioress_n his_o servant_n have_v grant_v she_o this_o so_o singular_a &_o admirable_a mercy_n this_o simplicity_n displease_v not_o god_n but_o he_o grant_v the_o rather_o what_o she_o have_v demand_v for_o rise_v up_o early_o the_o day_n follow_v she_o find_v herself_o whole_a and_o without_o any_o sign_n where_o the_o canker_n nor_o any_o evil_n have_v be_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a low_o of_o all_o this_o be_v instrument_n make_v by_o art_n of_o a_o notary_n public_a at_o command_n of_o the_o cardinal_n most_o illustrious_a worship_n the_o 3._o miracle_n which_o the_o provincall_a tell_v be_v anna_n rodrigues_n del_fw-it crucifixo_fw-la of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o francis_n bring_v with_o she_o two_o small_a piece_n of_o a_o wooden_a cross_n which_o the_o prioress_n have_v give_v she_o and_o go_v to_o visit_v one_o that_o be_v disease_v demand_v a_o little_a water_n to_o drink_v anna_n take_v a_o porcelan_n and_o piss_v water_n into_o it_o and_o after_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o the_o prioress_n have_v give_v she_o and_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n cast_v it_o into_o the_o porcelan_n the_o piece_n go_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o eftsoon_o like_o a_o candle_n on_o a_o candlestick_n arise_v up_o right_a on_o end_n of_o this_o water_n give_v she_o the_o patient_a to_o drink_v who_o then_o begin_v to_o find_v himself_o better_a and_o demand_v what_o be_v that_o they_o
have_v give_v he_o which_o have_v do_v he_o much_o good_a after_o they_o have_v cold_a he_o what_o have_v pass_v he_o pray_v they_o to_o give_v he_o more_o water_n than_o before_o to_o drink_v then_o cast_v they_o more_o water_n into_o the_o porcelain_n where_o in_o also_o be_v the_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n anna_n rodrigues_n suppose_v that_o the_o disease_a in_o drink_v have_v swallow_v the_o same_o piece_n cast_v in_o the_o other_o the_o which_o go_v also_o to_o the_o bottom_n and_o commn_v to_o the_o other_o which_o stand_v in_o end_n in_o the_o porcelain_z cleaved_a unto_o and_o be_v join_v together_o with_o it_o so_o that_o of_o those_o two_o be_v make_v a_o far_o little_a cross_n which_o move_v all_o that_o see_v it_o to_o very_o great_a devotion_n scarce_o the_o second_o time_n have_v the_o sick-man_n taste_v of_o the_o water_n but_o he_o become_v whole_a and_o sound_a &_o the_o three_o day_n also_o arise_v from_o his_o bed_n and_o go_v to_o walk_v through_o the_o city_n of_o this_o also_o be_v information_n make_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a legat._n i_o can_v say_v the_o provincial_a recount_v also_o many_o other_o like_o thing_n friar_z stephen_n de_fw-fr lusignan_n set_v this_o down_o for_o conclusion_n the_o ten_o particular_a and_o principal_a instruction_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o these_o marvelous_a effect_n in_o these_o letter_n missive_a declare_v 1._o the_o true_a he_o and_o she_o religious_a be_v much_o please_a to_o god_n 2._o holy_a obedience_n be_v meritorious_a and_o charity_n humanity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o life_n 3._o virginity_n be_v a_o very_a please_a spouse_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4._o it_o be_v needful_a to_o reverence_n and_o honour_v the_o holy_a image_n 5._o the_o he_o and_o she_o saint_n of_o paradise_n be_v intercessor_n and_o advocate_n for_o us._n 6._o it_o be_v needful_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 7._o he_o please_v god_n which_o oft_o time_n receive_v so_o greatâ—_n sacrament_n 8._o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o sorrow_n prayer_n and_o devotion_n 9_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o mean_n of_o our_o own_o work_n be_v profittable_a for_o us._n 10._o miracle_n have_v ever_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o romish_a church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a nun_n be_v this_o our_o holy_a father_n sistus_n 5._o through_o the_o devotion_n and_o request_n of_o the_o most_o catholic_a king_n of_o spain_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v make_v the_o process_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o friar_n lewes_n de_fw-fr beltrum_n in_o arragon_n one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friar_n of_o s._n dominick_n to_o put_v he_o in_o the_o number_n and_o catalogue_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a which_o shall_v be_v another_o such_o as_o this_o of_o this_o holy_a nun_n all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o french_a book_n which_o friar_n stephen_n write_v in_o praise_n of_o this_o holy_a nun_n so_o famous_a be_v the_o same_o of_o this_o nun_n holiness_n that_o cardinal_n albertus_n of_o austria_n send_v information_n to_o pope_n sistus_n 5._o to_o who_o the_o pope_n write_v this_o letter_n follow_v translate_v into_o latin_a with_o great_a joy_n have_v we_o read_v that_o thou_o have_v procure_v to_o be_v write_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o prioress_n of_o the_o monastery_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr anunciada_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n and_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o god_n have_v show_v she_o we_o pray_v the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o make_v she_o from_o day_n to_o day_n more_o worthy_a of_o his_o grace_n &_o enrich_v she_o with_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o joy_n of_o his_o faithful_a give_v in_o s._n mary_n at_o rome_n with_o the_o little_a ring_n of_o the_o fisher_n the_o 10._o of_o september_n 1584._o and_o of_o our_o bishopdome_n etc._n etc._n subscribe_v antonio_n prucha_n badulini_fw-la 3._o friar_z john_n de_fw-fr pineca_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v monarchia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la print_v at_o salamanca_n by_o john_n fernandez_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v the_o wound_n of_o christ_n name_v this_o mary_n and_o so_o say_v he_o die_v the_o glorious_a saint_n katherine_n of_o sena_n in_o the_o 1380._o year_n who_o marvellous_a life_n write_v s._n antonius_n and_o raimond_n of_o capua_n and_o albeit_o they_o both_o say_v that_o the_o wound_n of_o our_o redeemer_n be_v print_v upon_o she_o s._n antonius_n affirm_v that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v not_o show_v on_o her_o body_n yet_o suffer_v she_o incredible_a pain_n and_o john_n brugmano_n write_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n saint_n lydwina_n receive_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o redeemer_n but_o that_o the_o virgin_n beseech_v god_n that_o to_o avoid_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v cover_v and_o then_o the_o skin_n grow_v and_o cover_v the_o wound_n lorenço_v surio_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n gerturd_v of_o esten_n upon_o good_a friday_n in_o the_o 1340._o year_n receive_v the_o wound_n and_o for_o many_o day_n run_v blood_n from_o they_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v public_o say_v and_o there_o be_v picture_n of_o she_o that_o there_o be_v a_o religious_a in_o portugal_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n dominick_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o redeemer_n hitherto_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n the_o same_o author_n part_v 3._o lib._n 22._o cap._n 23._o ¶_o 3_o affirm_v for_o a_o approve_a thing_n that_o their_o saint_n francis_n have_v the_o wound_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o little_a lower_v you_o shall_v perceive_v concern_v those_o which_o have_v the_o five_o wound_n i_o will_v recount_v to_o this_o purpose_n a_o admirable_a history_n whereof_o make_v mention_n many_o of_o our_o adversary_n who_o as_o well_o in_o dutch_a as_o in_o latin_a both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n have_v write_v that_o the_o dominick_n friar_n have_v always_o hold_v a_o certain_a emulation_n envy_n &_o hatred_n towards_o the_o franciscan_n for_o both_o be_v beggar_n they_o can_v not_o well_o agree_v together_o it_o happen_v tin_n berne_n one_o of_o the_o 3_o canton_n of_o the_o switzer_n in_o the_o a_o thousand_o 5_o hundred_o &_o nine_o year_n that_o the_o franciscan_n be_v much_o more_o esteem_v and_o favour_v then_o the_o dominick_n which_o the_o dominick_n perceive_v much_o stomach_v and_o so_o they_o consult_v to_o find_v remedy_n for_o such_o a_o mischief_n four_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o order_n come_v to_o understand_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o franciscan_n be_v before_o they_o prefer_v these_o two_o beside_o other_o which_o i_o will_v declare_v they_o find_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n first_o that_o saint_n francis_n have_v the_o wound_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o the_o brawl_a question_n which_o be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o franciscan_n whether_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n or_o no._n the_o domincans_n do_v affirm_v it_o the_o franciscan_n deny_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o common_a people_n move_v with_o foolish_a devotion_n and_o with_o a_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n much_o love_v the_o franciscan_n &_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o dominick_n the_o dominick_n then_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o so_o great_a evil_n the_o remedy_n which_o they_o put_v be_v this_o a_o simple_a friar_n they_o take_v which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o covent_n a_o young_a frantic_a or_o holy_a hypocrite_n &_o so_o deceive_v he_o with_o many_o persuasion_n &_o give_v he_o certain_a enchant_a drink_n that_o the_o small_a understanding_n which_o he_o have_v they_o take_v quite_o from_o he_o they_o mark_v as_o they_o can_v the_o five_o wound_n upon_o he_o they_o make_v he_o to_o believe_v and_o he_o foolish_a also_o believe_v it_o that_o he_o have_v then_o true_o as_o s._n francis_n have_v they_o and_o here_o stay_v they_o not_o they_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n saint_n barbara_n and_o saint_n catalina_n de_fw-fr scena_fw-la appear_v and_o reveal_v great_a thing_n unto_o he_o they_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o s._n mary_n give_v he_o the_o red_a consecrate_a host_n and_o that_o she_o present_v he_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o she_o command_v he_o to_o go_v the_o cabildo_n or_o senate_n and_o say_v that_o which_o she_o have_v command_v give_v he_o in_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n &_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o permit_v the_o franciscan_n to_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n for_o that_o beside_o
that_o they_o be_v certain_a lose_v person_n and_o without_o reformation_n they_o teach_v a_o gross_a error_n which_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n he_o tell_v they_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v high_o hovour_n a_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n which_o their_o friar_n have_v make_v by_o a_o certain_a art_n that_o distil_a tear_n by_o the_o eye_n as_o though_o it_o have_v weep_v all_o this_o at_o first_o be_v believe_v that_o red_a blood_n be_v adore_v as_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v send_v to_o great_a lord_n as_o a_o incomparable_a treasure_n great_a concourse_n there_o be_v to_o the_o weep_a image_n so_o well_o know_v the_o dominickes_n to_o draw_v water_n to_o their_o mill_n that_o they_o only_o be_v hold_v for_o holy_a and_o so_o carry_v they_o all_o the_o alm_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o poor_a franciscan_n be_v cast_v aside_o and_o no_o man_n make_v reckon_v of_o they_o the_o franciscan_n then_o see_v themselves_o so_o despise_v and_o perceive_v like_o people_n as_o well_o exercise_v in_o false_a miracle_n as_o be_v the_o dominickes_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n the_o craft_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o dominickes_n use_v great_a diligence_n to_o discover_v the_o villainy_n so_o much_o do_v they_o that_o at_o last_o it_o be_v discover_v the_o four_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o tragedy_n in_o the_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o &_o nine_o year_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v pardon_v those_o deceaver_n that_o so_o shameless_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o religion_n beside_o these_o aforesaid_a confess_v in_o their_o torment_n great_a abomination_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o that_o write_v this_o history_n do_v witness_v wherein_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n for_o this_o purpose_n put_v all_o to_o silence_n for_o he_o fear_v to_o loose_v his_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o so_o great_a service_n with_o their_o false_a miracle_n have_v do_v and_o do_v unto_o he_o for_o well_o understand_v the_o pope_n their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n whereof_o their_o religion_n be_v full_a to_o have_v be_v invent_v or_o at_o the_o least_o confirm_v with_o like_a deceit_n of_o feign_a apparition_n revelation_n and_o false_a miracle_n into_o this_o reprobate_a sense_n god_n leave_v they_o to_o fall_v for_o not_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o well_o live_v and_o serve_v of_o god_n as_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v serve_v but_o return_v we_o now_o to_o our_o holy_a nun_n who_o with_o full_a gale_n until_o now_o most_o happy_o sail_v and_o set_v as_o say_v the_o gentile_n on_o the_o top_n of_o fortune_n wheel_n so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a of_o small_a and_o great_a aswell_o in_o portugal_n as_o else_o where_o be_v esteem_v and_o reverence_v o_o how_o often_o of_o she_o be_v it_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v she_o nothing_o want_v in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v whole_o bless_v but_o that_o then_o she_o shall_v die_v o_o how_o great_a a_o saint_n shall_v hell_n possess_v o_o how_o great_a a_o saint_n have_v the_o roman_a church_n lose_v now_o that_o we_o have_v hard_o the_o pro_fw-la let_v we_o hear_v the_o contra._n from_o this_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o holy_a so_o charitable_a and_o so_o miraculous_a will_v the_o true_a jesus_n christ_n not_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o the_o mask_n of_o hypocrisy_n wherewith_o she_o be_v cover_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o her_o abomination_n wickedness_n superstition_n &_o idolatry_n discover_v and_o so_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o admirable_a year_n 1588._o be_v she_o condemn_v as_o a_o certain_a book_n which_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v be_v the_o 1589._o be_v print_v at_o sevil_n do_v witness_v from_o whence_o word_n for_o word_n have_v i_o draw_v that_o i_o will_v say_v against_o other_o the_o title_n thereof_o be_v this_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o wound_n of_o mother_n mary_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n which_o be_v prioress_n de_fw-mi la_fw-fr annuntiada_n of_o lisbon_n and_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v all_o the_o book_n will_v i_o not_o set_v down_o but_o the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o will_v i_o take_v for_o my_o purpose_n thus_o than_o it_o begin_v have_v commit_v the_o verification_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o holiness_n of_o marie_n prioress_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr annunciada_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n dominick_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o illustrious_a archishop_n of_o lisbon_n and_o braga_n the_o bishop_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr guardia_n the_o provincial_n of_o saint_n dominiks_n order_n the_o inquisitor_n of_o this_o city_n of_o lisbon_n and_o doctor_n paulo_n alfonso_n of_o his_o majesty_n council_n the_o say_v lord_n go_v to_o the_o monastery_n upon_o the_o say_a verification_n and_o examination_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o nun_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n which_o consent_o declare_v that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o prioress_n be_v feign_v and_o the_o wound_n paint_v the_o information_n end_v the_o say_a prioress_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o who_o they_o command_v to_o swear_v upon_o the_o mass_n book_n and_o christ_n crucify_v that_o she_o shall_v say_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o she_o and_o if_o she_o so_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v help_v she_o and_o if_o not_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v carry_v she_o away_o first_a how_v say_v she_o that_o she_o have_v oft_o time_n see_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o how_o have_v she_o the_o wound_n by_o the_o oath_n she_o have_v make_v she_o answer_v that_o at_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n she_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n and_o after_o she_o have_v make_v profession_n be_v seventeen_o year_n old_a one_o day_n as_o she_o be_v pray_v to_o she_o be_v it_o reveal_v that_o god_n will_v cherish_v she_o and_o that_o anonother_n like_o day_n when_o she_o be_v at_o prayer_n come_v the_o angel_n and_o put_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o her_o head_n which_o wound_v she_o and_o many_o day_n after_o be_v in_o prayer_n christ_n crucrufy_v appear_v unto_o she_o and_o of_o the_o beam_n that_o issue_v from_o his_o wound_n be_v those_o which_o she_o have_v imprint_v and_o christ_n who_o she_o call_v husband_n oftentimes_o appear_v to_o she_o and_o talk_v with_o she_o and_o help_v she_o to_o say_v over_o the_o prayer_n and_o that_o she_o confess_v to_o this_o confessor_n that_o she_o say_v gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la the_o confessor_n tell_v she_o she_o shall_v no_o more_o say_v so_o but_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la as_o say_v the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o conference_n which_o she_o have_v with_o her_o husband_n she_o tell_v he_o that_o which_o her_o confessor_n have_v say_v unto_o she_o and_o the_o husband_n answer_v she_o shall_v do_v what_o her_o confessor_n have_v command_v she_o the_o foresay_a father_n see_v she_o seek_v each_o way_n to_o make_v herself_o holy_a and_o yet_o all_o be_v feign_v as_o the_o other_o nun_n declare_v unto_o they_o they_o persuade_v she_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o have_v pass_v see_v all_o be_v fiction_n and_o so_o to_o they_o it_o appear_v by_o information_n which_o they_o have_v take_v and_o that_o she_o shall_v crave_v mercy_n and_o so_o will_v they_o have_v compassion_n upon_o she_o but_o she_o persist_v that_o no_o other_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o that_o which_o she_o have_v say_v as_o her_o husband_n well_o know_v they_o leave_v she_o another_o day_n in_o the_o visitation_n which_o they_o have_v with_o she_o they_o take_v hard_a soap_n and_o hot_a water_n and_o well_o wash_v her_o hand_n and_o wound_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v it_o she_o feign_v to_o have_v great_a pain_n and_o after_o a_o while_n that_o they_o have_v wash_v they_o the_o say_a wound_n be_v take_v from_o she_o and_o when_o she_o see_v they_o be_v take_v away_o she_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o begin_v to_o weep_v sigh_n and_o crave_v mercy_n and_o cast_v herself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n who_o will_v she_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n she_o be_v weary_v and_o dead_a say_v she_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v leave_v she_o till_o another_o day_n and_o she_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o they_o leave_v she_o in_o guard_n of_o the_o nun_n charge_v they_o on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n they_o shall_v for_o no_o cause_n leave_v she_o alone_o another_o day_n the_o foresay_a lord_n return_v to_o
their_o religion_n one_o pope_n do_v that_o another_o pope_n undo_v the_o first_o jubilee_n indulgence_n the_o pope_n cannonize_v and_o uncamnonize_v boniface_n stretch_v his_o pardon_n to_o purgatory_n anno_fw-la 1304._o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n etc._n etc._n benedict_n 11._o anno_fw-la 1305._o poison_n clement_n 5._o in_o the_o 1305._o year_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n pass_v into_o france_n &_o there_o remain_v almost_o 74._o year_n the_o templar_n dissolve_v the_o fraticellians_n begardian_n and_o begninians_n condemn_v anno_fw-la 1314._o poison_n in_o the_o sacrament_n wherewith_o the_o emperor_n die_v the_o dominican_n and_o their_o monastery_n destroy_v and_o the_o cause_n the_o pope_n a_o simonist_n a_o great_a vacation_n john_n 23._o au_o heretic_n &_o cruel_a john_n 23._o elect_v himself_o the_o terrible_a cruelty_n of_o the_o pope_n caragoca_n a_o archbishoppricke_n the_o knight_n of_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n in_o portugal_n note_v why_o the_o pope_n command_v man_n to_o be_v burn_v the_o pope_n err_v in_o faith_n touch_v the_o estate_n of_o soul_n depart_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pope_n confute_v luke_n 24._o 46._o true_a happiness_n consist_v in_o see_v of_o god_n and_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n pope_n john_n 23._o disalowed_a image_n the_o grecian_n answer_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v well_o to_o be_v note_v nothing_o be_v give_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o pope_n choose_v renew_v nicholas_n 5._o sisme_n 28._o anno_fw-la 1335._o the_o pope_n recant_v benedict_n 12._o the_o emperor_n be_v emperor_n without_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o county_n palatine_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n governor_n of_o the_o empire_n one_o pope_n undoth_a that_o another_o have_v do_v the_o sister_n of_o petrarca_n the_o pope_n minion_n anno_fw-la 1342._o clement_n 6._o the_o pope_n a_o tyrant_n the_o pope_n cause_v poison_n to_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o emperor_n jubilee_n from_o 50_o year_n to_o 50._o anno_fw-la 1350._o the_o pope_n command_v the_o angel_n the_o pope_n speak_v blasphemy_n what_o thing_n a_o bull_n be_v anno_fw-la 1352._o innocent_a 6._o don_n gill_n carillo_n of_o albornoz_n the_o year_n begin_v at_o the_o incarnation_n anno_fw-la 136â—_n vrban_n 5._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o rose_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o archbishop_n of_o colonia_n marry_v the_o head_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n lose_v and_o find_v anno_fw-la 137â—_n poison_n gregory_n 11._o in_o the_o 1376._o year_n the_o pope_n return_v to_o rome_n anno._n 1378._o vrban_n 6._o a_o most_o cruel_a pope_n two_o pope_n the_o 27._o sisme_n last_v 50_o year_n a_o cruel_a pope_n anno_fw-la 1385._o a_o cruel_a hatred_n poison_n anno_fw-la 1390._o gun_n clement_n 7._o anno_fw-la 1387._o be_v the_o question_n of_o the_o conception_n anno_fw-la 1392._o the_o pope_n title_n bonifâ—ce_n 9_o 2_o pope_n first_o fruit_n benedict_n 13._o two_o pope_n anno_fw-la 1424._o clement_n 8._o 2_o pope_n theodoricus_n de_fw-fr nyem_n innocent_a 7._o two_o pope_n anno_fw-la 1407._o gregory_n 12._o 2_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o pisa_n depose_v both_o pope_n &_o elect_a alexander_n a_o cretian_a anno_fw-la 1410._o three_o pope_n anno_fw-la 1415._o anno_fw-la 1424._o alexander_n 5._o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o s._n france_n bare_a the_o five_o wound_n gal._n 1._o 2._o libr._n 3._o ch._n 15._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 53._o anno_fw-la 1411._o poison_n john_n 24._o a_o notable_a villain_n a_o stratagem_n to_o be_v pope_n a_o notable_a election_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n 1414._o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o deacon_n the_o pope_n by_o the_o council_n depose_v the_o pope_n custom_n the_o pope_n a_o heretic_n the_o counce_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n notable_a say_v of_o gerson_n as_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o part_n so_o the_o council_n be_v great_a than_o the_o pope_n historia_fw-la bohemia_n cap._n 36._o the_o constancy_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n the_o bohemians_n constancy_n john_n 24._o for_o his_o villainy_n deprive_v of_o the_o popedom_n be_v make_v bishop_n &_o cardinal_n anno_fw-la 1419._o martin_n 5._o the_o pope_n will_v hear_v no_o man_n to_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o reformation_n the_o counsel_n have_v depose_v pope_n and_o elect_v other_o the_o pope_n enemy_n to_o the_o counsel_n lib._n 23._o cap._n 20._o ¶_o 4._o anno_fw-la 1431._o eugenius_n 4._o anno_fw-la 1432._o the_o council_n of_o basil_n fellix_fw-la 5._o two_o pope_n a_o miserable_a example_n for_o such_o as_o keep_v not_o their_o faith_n albeit_o to_o a_o infidel_n thomas_n rendon_n anno_fw-la 1446._o fellix_fw-la 5._o two_o pope_n the_o 30._o sisme_n anno_fw-la 1439._o anno_fw-la 1447._o anno_fw-la 1549._o nicholas_n 5._o platina_n one_o mule_n the_o cause_n of_o 200_o man_n death_n &_o more_o s._n p._n q._n r._n constantinople_n lose_v anno_fw-la 1455._o calistus_n 3_o the_o preacher_n of_o bull_n call_v carmerant_n the_o pope_n forbid_v appellation_n to_o the_o council_n anno_fw-la 1458._o pius_fw-la 2._o the_o tyranniâ—â—_n of_o pope_n pius_n anno_fw-la 1464._o note_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o follow_a life_n of_o paul_n 2._o paul_n 2._o the_o pope_n a_o simonist_n the_o red_a have_v pope_n against_o pope_n gregory_n 1_o nicholas_n 1_o pius_fw-la 2._o &_o paul_n against_o force_a single_a life_n anno_fw-la 1471._o sistus_fw-la 4._o 300000_o ducat_n evil_a spend_v 40000_o ducat_n the_o pope_n have_v yearly_a of_o the_o courtesan_n the_o jubilee_n from_o 25_o to_o 25_o year_n the_o rosary_n invent_v by_o saint_n dominick_n anno_fw-la 1200._o &_o after_o ward_n renew_v anno_fw-la 1470._o blasphemous_a dishonesty_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o sistus_n dream_n papistical_a religion_n found_v upon_o dream_n &_o false_a miracle_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 11._o anno_fw-la 1484._o innocent_a 8._o most_o luxurious_a sixteen_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n find_v the_o title_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o iron_n of_o the_o spear_n anno_fw-la 1492._o alexander_n 6._o abominable_n alexander_n upon_o condition_n to_o be_v pope_n gavehimselfe_n to_o the_o devil_n anno_fw-la 1500._o the_o first_o jubilee_n conditional_a the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n the_o holy_a gate_n the_o jubilee_n by_o god_n institute_v the_o simony_n and_o sacrilege_n of_o alexander_n the_o pope_n call_v the_o turk_n against_o the_o french_a king_n poison_n anno_fw-la 1503._o anno_fw-la 1499._o savanarola_n his_o life_n &_o doctrine_n six_o notable_a thing_n happen_v to_o spain_n about_o the_o year_n 1492._o 1._o a_o spanish_a and_o abominable_a pope_n the_o take_n of_o granado_n 2_o 3_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o indies_n john_n 4._o 23._o gen._n 2._o 24._o 4_o the_o inquisition_n 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n teach_v show_v the_o spirit_n that_o move_v they_o 4_o the_o inquisition_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o low_a country_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 14._o apoc._n 6_o 9_o 5_o the_o brotherhood_n the_o 3_o holy_a sister_n of_o spain_n 6_o the_o bubos_n a_o disease_n call_v the_o french_a pock_n john_n 2._o 11._o anno_fw-la 1503._o pius_fw-la 3_o anno_fw-la 1503._o julius_n 2._o a_o warrior_n 200000._o man_n slay_v by_o occasion_n of_o julius_n 2._o anno_fw-la 1512._o navarre_n take_v anno_fw-la 1512._o vigil_n prohibit_v in_o buâ—gos_n the_o council_n of_o pisa_n anno_fw-la 1511._o the_o pope_n perjure_a the_o council_n of_o lateran_n anno_fw-la 1512._o esaias_n 5._o anno_fw-la 1513._o leo_fw-la 10._o a_o atheist_n match_n 16._o martin_n luther_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o move_v luther_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lnther_n burn_v the_o cannon_n law_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 26._o charles_n the_o emperor_n keep_v his_o word_n with_o luther_n the_o magnanimity_n of_o luther_n anno_fw-la 1522._o leo_n die_v for_o joy_n poison_n the_o atheism_n of_o leo._n adrian_z 6._o poison_n anno_fw-la 1523._o clement_n 7._o the_o king_n of_o france_n prisoanno_n 1525._o rome_n sack_v anno_fw-la 1527._o the_o coronation_n of_o don_n charles_n anno_fw-la 1530._o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v protestant_n he_o that_o of_o a_o thief_n do_v steal_v 100_o day_n pardon_n do_v not_o say_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n be_v diotrephes_n 3._o john_n 9_o anno_fw-la 1534._o poison_n paul_n 3._o accurse_a poison_n poison_n 40000_o curtesanes_n in_o rome_n henry_n 8_o made_z no_o reckon_n of_o the_o pope_n anotable_a villainy_n do_v by_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n at_o orlean_n the_o franciscan_n deceive_v the_o people_n with_o false_a apparition_n jesuit_n anno_fw-la 1537._o begin_n the_o jebusite_n or_o jesuit_n the_o duke_n of_o gandia_n a_o jesuite_n jesuit_n attempt_v to_o kill_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n jesuit_n attempt_v to_o kill_v the_o french_a king_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o jesuit_n banish_v france_n the_o city_n geneva_n in_o
the_o land_n of_o savoy_n a_o qualify_a lie_n of_o the_o jesuit_n john_n 8._o 44._o jer._n 13._o 23._o psal_n 5._o 6._o 7._o anno_fw-la 1549._o julius_n 3._o a_o blasphemer_n the_o pope_n give_v the_o bar_n to_o who_o he_o list_v the_o pope_n say_v that_o fortune_n be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o pope_n pope_n julius_n 3._o his_o blasphemy_n for_o swine_n flesh_n terrible_a blasmy_n for_o a_o peacock_n anno_fw-la 1555._o marcellus_n 2._o a_o youth_n of_o 12_o year_n old_a cardinal_n the_o popp_n permit_v not_o any_o to_o speak_v his_o mind_n free_o in_o the_o council_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o trident_n council_n the_o legend_n of_o s._n christopher_n end_n saint_n george_n false_a after_o paul_n 3_o it_o be_v no_o council_n except_o it_o 〈◊〉_d free_a poison_n paul_n 4._o a_o enymâ—e_n to_o the_o spaard_n anno_fw-la 1555._o the_o vice_n 〈◊〉_d the_o roman_a church_n anno_fw-la 1557._o the_o take_n of_o s._n quintanes_n the_o death_n of_o don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o of_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n anno_fw-la 1558._o elizabeth_z queen_n of_o england_n england_n a_o refuge_n for_o stranger_n persecution_n in_o seville_a ephes_n 1._o 3._o seville_a the_o first_o city_n in_o spain_n where_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o time_n be_v almost_o clere_o preach_v rodrigo_n de_fw-fr valer._n 1._o cor._n 1._o 18._o act_n 2._o 13._o matth_n 21._o 23._o john_n 7._o 38._o the_o principal_a pomte_n of_o christian_a religion_n about_o the_o year_n 1545._o d._n edigius_n anno_fw-la 1555._o anno_fw-la 1557._o julian_n bring_v many_o book_n to_o seville_a 800._o prisoner_n for_o the_o teligion_n in_o seville_a the_o like_a be_v do_v of_o the_o house_n of_o doctor_n cacalla_n in_o vallodalid_n d._n vargas_n d._n egidius_n d._n constantine_n the_o persecution_n of_o voll_n odalid_a etc._n etc._n d._n cacalla_n cap._n 7._o â—8_o cap._n 44._o 17._o etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o present_a calamity_n the_o pope_n the_o council_n and_o inquisition_n can_v not_o err_v 1_o king_n 18._o 17._o fire_n in_o valladolid_n a_o history_n of_o john_n fox_n imaginary_a fire_n in_o the_o church_n a_o boy_n put_v himself_o in_o the_o cowl_n of_o a_o monk_n apoc._n 6._o 10._o anno_fw-la 1559._o pius_fw-la 4._o pope_n against_o pope_n so_o do_v benedict_n 3._o pius_fw-la 2._o martin_n 5._o and_o paul_n 4._o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o pope_n pius_n 4._o the_o pope_n esteem_v not_o the_o sacrament_n be_v case_n they_o be_v antichrist_n anno_fw-la 1563._o confession_n be_v almost_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o popedom_n confession_n serve_v for_o a_o band_n pius_fw-la 5._o psal_n 97._o 7._o pius_fw-la 5._o take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n that_o which_o the_o author_n with_o great_a truth_n say_v against_o the_o pope_n anno_fw-la 1572._o gregory_n 13_o the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o father_n luke_n 21._o 18._o joh._n 16._o 2_o sistus_fw-la 5_o a_o notable_a act_n of_o the_o seignory_n of_o veniâ—_n ephes_n 1_o 21._o the_o french_a k._n cause_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n to_o be_v slay_v a_o dominican_n friar_n kill_v the_o french_a k._n judith_n 13._o 10._o 1._o samuel_n â—6_n 4_o 2._o sam._n 1_o a_o capuchan_n friar_n practise_v to_o kill_v the_o french_a king_n god_n command_v the_o king_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n proverbe_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n evil_a life_n whoredom_n covetousness_n hypocrisy_n â—â—monie_n idleness_n the_o mother_n of_o many_o vice_n jer._n 51._o 6._o psal_n 147._o 9_o job._n 39_o 3._o psal_n 37_o 25._o 1._o king_n 17._o 6._o dan._n 14._o 32._o two_o roman_a empire_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o popedom_n which_o be_v the_o new_a empire_n boniface_n 3_o the_o popedom_n found_v upon_o murder_n mark_v 13._o 41._o luke_n 22._o 25._o the_o pope_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o question_n about_o image_n deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a make_v emperor_n and_o why_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o emperor_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o 1._o oath_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o 2._o oath_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o cannon_n and_o knight_n of_o s._n peter_n matth._n 16._o 16._o the_o 1._o reason_n clemens_n ad_fw-la jacobum_fw-la the_o 2._o reason_n act_n 15._o the_o 3._o reason_n the_o 4._o reason_n gal._n 2._o 11._o the_o 5._o reason_n 1._o thes_n 2._o 3._o apoc._n 17._o 9_o the_o 6._o reason_n lib._n 2_o de_fw-la concordia_fw-la cathol_a cap._n 12._o the_o council_n of_o milevant_n against_o the_o primacy_n the_o deceit_n of_o the_o pope_n discover_v in_o those_o time_n every_o bishop_n be_v call_v pope_n curse_a be_v the_o gloze_n that_o corrupt_v the_o text_n anno_fw-la 600._o the_o doctor_n against_o the_o primacy_n saint_n gregory_n against_o the_o primacy_n a_o notable_a discourse_n make_v by_o edward_n bishop_n of_o salisburg_n how_o the_o pope_n employ_v themselves_o all_o this_o be_v full_o accomplish_v the_o title_n of_o the_o pope_n arnulphus_n bernard_n joachin_n fluencius_n nicholas_n gallus_n marsilius_n cesenas_n wickliff_n john_n hus._n jerom_n of_o prage_n petrarcus_fw-la dante_n the_o pope_n four_o cardinal_a virtue_n avarice_n heresy_n sodomy_n and_o simony_n bocace_n sanazarro_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o faith_n thomas_n rendonio_n laurencius_fw-la valla._n savanarola_n 3._o io._n 9_o epistle_n 162_o the_o emperor_n call_v the_o general_a counsel_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la liberium_fw-la epise_v opum_fw-la romanun_n de_fw-fr simplice_fw-la prelat_n in_o senâ—entiis_fw-la episcoprum_fw-la libro_fw-la 1._o epist_n 1._o hieronymus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n repetitur_fw-la in_o decreto_fw-la graciani_n hieron_n ad_fw-la nepotianum_fw-la anno._n 605._o dan._n 11._o 36._o three_o mark_n wherewith_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v mark_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o apostata_fw-la in_o religion_n exod._n 20._o psal_n 50._o 51._o rom._n 10._o 14._o the_o pope_n abhor_v matrimony_n by_o god_n ordain_v rom._n 1._o 1._o timothy_n 4._o 2._o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d s._n gregory_n permit_v marriage_n 1._o cor_fw-la 7._o 2._o the_o pope_n a_o atheist_n boniface_n 8._o the_o 2._o passage_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 3._o verse_n 9_o what_o thing_n be_v antichrist_n verse_n 7._o john_n 6._o 15._o contrariety_n between_o christ_n &_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o contrarietic_n phil._n 2._o 6._o the_o 2._o contraritie_n to_o this_o purpose_n read_v damascen_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o 3_o contrarictie_n john_n 5._o 39_o the_o 4._o contrariety_n matth._n 11._o 28._o jeremy_n 2_o 1â—_n the_o 5._o contrariette_n the_o devil_n also_o work_v miracle_n matth._n 28._o 18._o lie_v wonper_v 2._o thes_n 2._o 11._o purgatory_n of_o 30000._o man_n one_o only_a go_v to_o heaven_n 3_o to_o purgatory_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o hell_n luke_n 16._o 27._o matth._n 24._o 24._o very_o subtle_a be_v the_o pope_n in_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o 3._o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o viâ—tory_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o water_n be_v kindred_n etc._n etc._n the_o 10_o king_n have_v alter_v their_o mind_n shall_v persecute_v the_o whore_n the_o whore_n be_v the_o pope_n the_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n gen._n 4._o 10._o tertullian_n the_o woman_n be_v he_o great_a city_n 7._o mountane_n ten_o horn_n apoc._n 13._o 18._o john_n 1._o 29._o 2._o thes_n 2._o jerome_n in_o prçfat_n lib._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o in_o vita_fw-la marci_n apoc._n â—_o 3._o in_o prooemio_fw-la sexti_fw-la in_o glo._n matth._n 16._o 18._o john_n 10._o 4._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o 2_o place_n wherewith_o the_o pope_n confirm_v his_o primacy_n 1._o cor._n â—_o 11._o joh._n 20._o 21._o feed_v my_o sheep_n john_n 21._o 16._o mark_v 16._o 15._o john_n 20._o 22._o â—0_n schism_n in_o cronico_fw-la pontifiâ—um_fw-la 4_o pope_n at_o once_a 3_o pope_n â—t_z once_o in_o rome_n sergius_n 2._o and_o benedict_n 9_o be_v each_o of_o they_o thrice_o pope_n great_a vacation_n match_n 28._o 18._o extravag_n de_fw-fr maiori_fw-la &_o obedient_a ca_fw-mi 2_o â—an_v 2._o 21._o lib_n 7._o decretal_a dâ—senten_a &_o re_fw-la indicata_fw-la extravag_n 〈◊〉_d cathol_a 〈◊〉_d clement_n in_o clement_n pastoralie_a item_n in_o rescripto_fw-la this_o writing_n be_v keep_v in_o viena_fw-it del_fw-it dolfinado_fw-it et_fw-la in_o extravag_n eadem_fw-la decisiones_fw-la rote_n baldu_fw-fr franciâ—cus_n the_o ripa_n phillippus_n decius_n hostienâ—is_n carolus_n de_fw-fr ruino_n johannes_n de_fw-fr anavias_n etc._n etc._n dist_n 40._o cap._n â—_o papa_n this_o pope_n after_o the_o romist_n be_v more_o mercrfull_a than_o christ_n &_o why_o ca._n non_fw-la nos_fw-la dist_n 41._o 2._o thes_n 2._o 4._o john_n 5._o 39_o isaiah_n 31._o 7._o a_o brief_a of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o 2._o treatise_n mass_n there_o be_v no_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v not_o act_n 20._o 20._o it_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v where_o of_o the_o mass_n be_v derive_v what_o the_o mass_n be_v 8_o reason_n wherewith_o they_o confirm_v
sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v the_o pope_n be_v he_o that_o make_v and_o create_v the_o mass_n as_o afterwards_o god_n will_v we_o will_v prove_v 4._o therefore_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o great_a dignity_n than_o the_o mass_n this_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v master_n and_o the_o sacrament_n his_o servant_n because_o when_o the_o pope_n go_v from_o one_o people_n to_o another_o he_o send_v before_o he_o yea_o and_o some_o time_n a_o day_n or_o two_o day_n journey_n his_o sacrament_n upon_o a_o horse_n carry_v at_o his_o neck_n a_o little_a bell_n accompany_v with_o the_o scum_n and_o baggage_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n thither_o go_v the_o dish_n and_o spit_n old_a shoe_n caldron_n and_o kettle_n and_o all_o the_o sculery_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whore_n and_o jester_n thus_o the_o sacrament_n arrive_v with_o this_o honourable_a train_n at_o the_o place_n whither_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o come_v it_o there_o away_v his_o come_n and_o when_o the_o master_n be_v know_v to_o approach_v near_o the_o people_n it_o go_v forth_o to_o receive_v he_o open_v thy_o eye_n o_o spain_n or_o which_o be_v better_o god_n open_v they_o and_o behold_v what_o account_n the_o pope_n make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v thy_o god_n for_o thy_o money_n sell_v unto_o thou_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n lib._n 23._o ¶_o 2._o say_v that_o the_o first_o pope_n which_o cause_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o be_v benedict_n 13._o ah_o spaniard_n when_o for_o fear_v he_o flee_v from_o france_n into_o arragon_n &_o from_o that_o time_n remain_v it_o in_o custom_n that_o the_o pope_n carry_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o his_o guard_n before_o he_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o carry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n before_o they_o do_v imitate_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n before_o who_o go_v a_o horse_n carry_v a_o little_a altar_n upon_o he_o whereupon_o among_o a_o few_o ash_n shine_v a_o small_a flame_n of_o holy_a fire_n which_o they_o call_v orismada_n this_o fire_n as_o a_o certain_a divinity_n do_v the_o persian_n reverence_n and_o adore_v so_o that_o the_o king_n to_o seem_v more_o than_o a_o man_n and_o to_o be_v joint_o worship_v with_o the_o divinity_n which_o do_v accompany_v he_o with_o this_o pomp_n go_v he_o public_o read_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o emblem_n of_o alciatus_fw-la non_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la religioni_fw-la pag._n 17._o where_o he_o treat_v of_o a_o little_a ass_n that_o go_v lade_v with_o mystery_n he_o also_o that_o sacrifice_v be_v of_o more_o dignity_n and_o estimation_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o god_n regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o gift_n or_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o offer_v and_o present_v as_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v it_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o scripture_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n 4._o and_o his_o present_n and_o to_o cain_n and_o his_o present_n he_o have_v no_o regard_n 4._o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n say_v by_o say_v abel_n offer_v to_o god_n a_o better_a sacrifice_n then_o caine._n the_o pope_n be_v the_o priest_n the_o mass_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v therefore_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o more_o dignity_n than_o the_o mass_n by_o these_o reason_n and_o other_o that_o may_v be_v draw_v i_o conclude_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v chief_a pillar_n that_o susteyn_v the_o popish_a church_n of_o it_o we_o will_v first_o take_v hold_v not_o to_o support_v it_o but_o to_o cast_v it_o down_o and_o then_o we_o will_v after_o entreat_v of_o the_o mass_n and_o this_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o cause_n we_o here_o defend_v to_o this_o name_n papa_n pope_n the_o like_a as_o to_o some_o other_o word_n have_v happen_v evil_a which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o be_v honourable_a title_n but_o after_o with_o the_o time_n have_v be_v ill_o take_v for_o example_n tyrannis_fw-la be_v in_o old_a time_n a_o king_n and_o so_o king_n latinus_n as_o say_v virgil_n aeneid_n 7._o call_v aenaeas_n who_o friendship_n he_o desire_v tyrant_n sophista_fw-la be_v take_v for_o a_o man_n of_o wisdom_n now_o for_o a_o deceiver_n or_o a_o flatterer_n hostess_fw-la do_v signify_v a_o stanger_n now_o take_v for_o a_o enemy_n even_o so_o in_o old_a time_n be_v papa_n take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o give_v for_o a_o title_n to_o bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n pope_n minister_n and_o pastor_n be_v all_o one_o riches_n have_v since_o make_v the_o difference_n as_o now_o we_o see_v read_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n jerome_n to_o euagr._fw-la tom_n 2._o that_o papa_n be_v so_o take_v as_o a_o foresay_a by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o namely_o cyprian_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n jerome_n ambrose_n auguistine_n sidonius_n appolinarius_n and_o gregory_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v prove_v the_o grecian_n until_o this_o day_n call_v their_o priest_n papaous_n the_o germany_n call_v they_o psaffen_n and_o fleming_n call_v they_o papen_n name_n which_o be_v derine_v of_o this_o name_n papa_n 2._o which_o in_o the_o sicilian_a tongue_n after_o suidas_n signify_v father_n of_o all_o these_o author_n i_o will_v allege_v here_o but_o only_o two_o jerome_n write_v to_o augustine_n say_v most_o hearty_o commend_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o to_o our_o holy_a and_o venerable_a brother_n pope_n alipius_n and_o write_v to_o pamachius_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o hold_v pope_n epiphanius_n and_o write_v to_o augustine_n call_v he_o pope_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v except_o pope_n athanasius_n and_o paulinus_n yet_o neither_o alipius_n nor_o pamachius_n nor_o epiphanius_n nor_o aunor_n nor_o athanasius_n nor_o paulinus_n be_v ever_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n â—_o there_o be_v one_o thus_o entitle_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n abide_v at_o rome_n send_v greeting_n to_o pope_n cyprian_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v this_o title_n to_o saint_n cyprian_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o never_o of_o rome_n but_o when_o the_o covetuousnesse_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o increase_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o prince_n pope_n and_o universal_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o antichrist_n as_o saint_n gregory_n call_v he_o then_o take_v he_o from_o other_o bishop_n the_o title_n of_o pope_n and_o reserve_v it_o only_o to_o himself_o so_o that_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o pope_n and_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n hence_o come_v it_o that_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a the_o name_n of_o pope_n be_v so_o horrible_a and_o wicked_a because_o it_o be_v only_o give_v to_o antichrist_n that_o which_o hereafter_o we_o will_v say_v shall_v not_o be_v against_o the_o ancient_a &_o first_o take_v of_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n but_o against_o the_o second_o which_o name_n well_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n popely_n all_o to_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o devoner_v and_o glut_v it_o up_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o late_a writer_n take_v this_o name_n papa_n pro_fw-la inglwie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v gluttony_n as_o anthony_n de_fw-fr lebrixa_n in_o his_o dictionary_n do_v note_v it_o jesus_n christ_n our_o master_n who_o voice_n the_o father_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o thereby_o to_o govern_v ourselves_o have_v give_v we_o a_o sure_a mark_n and_o infallible_a token_n to_o discern_v the_o good_a tree_n from_o the_o bad_a the_o true_a christian_a from_o the_o false_a the_o good_a shepherd_n from_o the_o hierling_n a_o good_a tree_n say_v he_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n matth._n chap._n 7._o 17._o this_o he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o hypocrite_n by_o their_o fruit_n or_o work_n speak_v also_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o joh._n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 30._o the_o same_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n &_o not_o the_o hierling_n but_o rather_o fly_v joh._n chap._n 10._o 11._o man_n can_v judge_v but_o that_o which_o they_o see_v god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n follow_v then_o the_o counsel_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o let_v we_o see_v what_o have_v be_v the_o life_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n until_o this_o day_n and_o so_o will_v hold_v they_o either_o for_o good_a or_o bad_a for_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n order_n